so_o purpose_v to_o reward_v they_o afterward_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o that_o ibid._n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v out_o of_o god_n grace_n not_o out_o of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o that_o god_n in_o thus_o reward_v we_o do_v neither_o exercise_n commutative_a justice_n ibid._n because_o in_o our_o good_a work_n we_o give_v nothing_o unto_o god_n for_o which_o by_o way_n of_o commutation_n the_o reward_n shall_v be_v due_a unto_o we_o nor_o yet_o distributive_a ibid._n because_o no_o man_n by_o work_v well_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v do_v merit_v any_o thing_n of_o condignity_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n rather_o by_o a_o great_a obligation_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v great_a good_a thing_n from_o he_o and_o ibid._n thereupon_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o reward_v because_o by_o his_o just_a disposition_n he_o have_v ordain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o acceptation_n to_o crown_v the_o lesser_a merit_n with_o the_o great_a reward_n not_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o debt_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1354._o against_o one_o guido_n a_o austin_n friar_n that_o then_o defend_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_v for_o by_o their_o order_n this_o form_n of_o recantation_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o 347._o i_o say_v against_o a_o bachelor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n in_o conference_n with_o he_o that_o a_o man_n do_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n of_o condignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o give_v there_o shall_v injury_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o i_o write_v likewise_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v he_o injury_n and_o approve_v it_o this_o i_o revoke_v as_o false_a heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a yet_o now_o the_o time_n be_v so_o change_v and_o man_n in_o they_o that_o our_o new_a divine_n of_o rheims_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o 6.10_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o all_o not_o blind_v in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o where_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o refer_v it_o whether_o side_n in_o this_o case_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v blind_v in_o pride_n we_o who_o abase_v ourselves_o before_o god_n footstool_n and_o utter_o disclaim_v all_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o they_o who_o have_v so_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v in_o this_o presumptuous_a manner_n to_o challenge_v god_n of_o injustice_n if_o he_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o deserve_v a_o less_o reward_n than_o heaven_n itself_o and_o whether_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o proud_a and_o blind_a pharisees_n their_o predecessor_n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o so_o leave_v these_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a who_o say_v they_o 9.41_o see_v by_o that_o mean_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o remain_v and_o say_v they_o 3.17_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o proceed_v and_o out_o of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n produce_v other_o two_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v paulus_n burgensis_n who_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n 36.5_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n write_v thus_o 35._o no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n can_v merit_v by_o condignity_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o heaven_n most_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o bless_a the_o other_o be_v thomas_n walden_n who_o live_v in_o england_n the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o do_v in_o spain_n profess_v plain_o his_o dislike_n of_o that_o say_n 7._o that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o merit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o this_o grace_n or_o that_o glory_n howsoever_o certain_a schoolman_n that_o they_o may_v so_o speak_v have_v invent_v the_o term_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruity_n but_o ibid._n i_o repute_v he_o say_v he_o the_o sound_a divine_a the_o more_o faithful_a catholic_a and_o more_o consonant_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o do_v simple_o deny_v such_o merit_n and_o with_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n confess_v that_o simple_o no_o man_n merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n ibid._n as_o all_o the_o former_a saint_n until_o the_o late_a schoolman_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v write_v out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v further_o observe_v both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o this_o innovation_n be_v make_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o late_a schoolman_n be_v they_o that_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n devise_v their_o new_a term_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n i_o say_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n because_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o high_a time_n walden_n himself_o in_o that_o same_o place_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o ibid._n pelagian_n heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o meritorious_a work_n god_n will_v reward_v a_o man_n so_o merit_v neither_o indeed_o can_v this_o proud_a generation_n of_o merit-monger_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o more_o proper_a stock_n than_o from_o the_o old_a either_o pelagian_n or_o catharist_n for_o as_o these_o do_v now_o adays_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v 9.1_o work_v by_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v their_o salvation_n so_o be_v this_o wont_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o song_n 1_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n lest_o if_o god_n be_v my_o helper_n in_o my_o work_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o but_o to_o he_o that_o do_v work_v in_o i_o and_o to_o catharis_n glory_n of_o their_o merit_n be_v a_o special_a property_n note_v in_o the_o catharist_n or_o ancient_a puritan_n who_o stand_v thus_o upon_o their_o own_o purity_n â—4_n do_v thereby_o declare_v as_o cassiodorus_n note_v that_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n with_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o profess_v that_o her_o sin_n be_v many_o nay_o 2â—7_n while_o these_o man_n call_v themselves_o puritan_n say_v epiphanius_n by_o this_o very_a ground_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v impure_a for_o whosoever_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v pure_a do_v therein_o absolute_o condemn_v himself_o to_o be_v impure_a for_o as_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o case_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o so_o against_o the_o puritan_n and_o pelagian_n romanist_n 1._o then_o be_v we_o righteous_a when_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v not_o in_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o god_n mercy_n with_o who_o resolution_n against_o they_o we_o will_v now_o conclude_v this_o point_n against_o their_o new_a offspring_n that_o 2._o the_o righteous_a be_v save_v not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o god_n clemency_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o go_v over_o all_o the_o particular_a article_n propound_v by_o our_o challenger_n and_o perform_v therein_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o he_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v that_o we_o will_v allege_v but_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o condemn_v any_o of_o the_o above_o write_v point_n he_o have_v now_o present_v unto_o he_o not_o text_n of_o scripture_n only_o but_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n also_o justify_v our_o descent_n from_o they_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o of_o our_o side_n that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n can_v well_o testify_v that_o all_o antiquity_n do_v in_o judgement_n concur_v with_o
we_o may_v ground_v our_o conscience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o we_o say_v not_o as_o if_o we_o fear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v better_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o we_o can_v do_v for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n when_o we_o come_v to_o join_v in_o the_o particular_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o but_o partly_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o short_a trial_n partly_o to_o give_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o due_a and_o to_o declare_v what_o that_o rock_n be_v upon_o which_o alone_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n 20._o even_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n from_o which_o no_o sleight_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v shall_v ever_o draw_v we_o the_o same_o course_n do_v s._n augustine_n take_v with_o the_o pelagian_n against_o who_o he_o want_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o which_o if_o i_o will_v collect_v say_v he_o and_o use_v their_o testimony_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o work_n and_o i_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o have_v less_o confidence_n than_o i_o ought_v in_o the_o canonical_a authority_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v withdraw_v yet_o be_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n then_o but_o new_o bud_v which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o press_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v think_v to_o be_v best_a in_o season_n with_o how_o much_o better_a warrant_n may_v we_o follow_v this_o precedent_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o have_v have_v time_n and_o leisure_n enough_o to_o falsify_v the_o father_n write_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o method_n of_o confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v by_o none_o commend_v more_o than_o by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o be_v careful_a notwithstanding_o herein_o to_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n 39_o but_o neither_o always_o nor_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a after_o this_o manner_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v new_a and_o late_o spring_v namely_o when_o they_o do_v first_o arise_v while_o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o before_o the_o time_n that_o their_o poison_n spread_v far_o they_o attempt_v to_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o farre-spred_n and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o this_o way_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n a_o long_a occasion_n have_v lyen_fw-we open_a unto_o they_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n the_o heresy_n with_o which_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v have_v spread_v so_o far_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v universality_n and_o duration_n the_o special_a mark_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v opportunity_n enough_o of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o put_v in_o ure_n all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o to_o say_v that_o in_o coin_v and_o clip_v and_o wash_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v be_v want_v to_o themselves_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o 288._o one_o who_o sometime_o be_v pope_n himself_o little_a respect_n to_o speak_v of_o be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o may_v be_v think_v to_o prejudice_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o will_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v sit_v as_o queen_n among_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o crafty_a merchant_n isidorus_n mercator_n i_o trow_v they_o call_v he_o that_o will_v help_v the_o matter_n by_o counterfeit_v decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v in_o thirty_o of_o they_o in_o a_o row_n as_o so_o many_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o great_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoy_v before_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v assemble_v if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v not_o amplify_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n in_o so_o large_a a_o manner_n as_o she_o desire_v she_o have_v have_v her_o well-willer_n that_o have_v supply_v the_o counsel_n negligence_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a father_n that_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o business_n if_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o other_o will_v not_o content_v the_o pope_n unless_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o other_o another_o sedem_fw-la council_n as_o ancient_a at_o least_o as_o that_o of_o nice_n shall_v be_v suborn_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o 284_o imaginary_a bishop_n that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o for_o fail_v in_o a_o elder_a fin_n council_n than_o that_o consist_v of_o 300_o buckram_n bishop_n of_o the_o very_a self_n same_o make_n the_o like_a note_n shall_v be_v sing_v quoniam_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la the_o first_o seat_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n last_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o greatness_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v also_o lord_n paramount_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la he_o have_v his_o follower_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o frame_v a_o fair_a donation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n whereby_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v estate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o the_o seignory_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o those_o several_a tractate_v which_o have_v be_v base_o breed_v in_o the_o former_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_v upon_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a will_v be_v depose_v that_o they_o be_v never_o privy_a to_o their_o beget_n neither_o have_v this_o corrupt_a humour_n stay_v itself_o in_o forge_v of_o whole_a counsel_n and_o entire_a treatise_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o have_v like_o a_o canker_n fret_v away_o diverse_a of_o their_o sound_a part_n and_o so_o alter_v their_o complexion_n that_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n attribute_v unto_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la libr._n 4._o cap._n 4._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v namely_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o powerful_a to_o make_v that_o thing_n may_v still_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o much_o those_o word_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la have_v trouble_v their_o brain_n who_o maintain_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v and_o what_o devise_n they_o have_v find_v to_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n 17.8_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o that_o gordian_a knot_n which_o they_o with_o their_o skill_n can_v not_o so_o ready_o untie_v their_o master_n at_o rome_n alexander-like_a have_v now_o cut_v asunder_o pare_n clean_o away_o in_o their_o roman_a edition_n which_o be_v also_o follow_v in_o that_o set_v out_o at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1603._o those_o word_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v they_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n run_v smooth_o after_o this_o manner_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n homil_n 11._o write_v thus_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la transfer_v sic_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la
three_o chapter_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 3_o for_o because_o they_o command_v man_n to_o worship_n angel_n say_v theodoret_n he_o enjoin_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v adorn_v their_o word_n and_o their_o deed_n with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o send_v up_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o say_v he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n also_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o desire_v to_o heal_v that_o old_a disease_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n nor_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o this_o vice_n continue_v in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o synod_n assemble_v in_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n forbid_v they_o by_o a_o law_n to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o and_o their_o borderer_n there_o be_v oratory_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o be_v see_v the_o like_a have_v oecumenius_n after_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n 483._o this_o custom_n continue_v in_o phrygia_n insomuch_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v by_o a_o law_n forbid_v to_o come_v unto_o angel_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n of_o michael_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o god_n host_n among_o they_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n father_n photius_n do_v note_n to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o 9_o angelite_n or_o the_o angelicke_n rather_o for_o so_o doâ—h_o s._n augustin_n name_n those_o heretic_n that_o be_v 39_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v from_o thence_o 5._o call_v angelici_fw-la as_o isidorus_n note_v because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n to_o transcribe_v here_o at_o large_a the_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o condemn_v this_o worship_v of_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a work_n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o or_o fifth_z book_z rather_o against_o eunomius_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n 144._o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o be_v by_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v by_o law_n ordain_v as_o almost_o out_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v learn_v moses_n the_o table_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n the_o determination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v equal_o forbid_v the_o look_v unto_o the_o creature_n then_o have_v show_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a 146._o lest_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o true_a deity_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o which_o be_v uncreated_a who_o character_n and_o mark_n be_v that_o it_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o our_o romanist_n have_v long_o since_o overthrow_v this_o principle_n and_o so_o alter_v moses_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o law_n that_o of_o the_o 1â—8_n 24._o mortal_a sin_n whereby_o they_o say_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v break_v they_o reckon_v the_o first_o to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o qui_fw-la colit_fw-la extra_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctos_fw-la quodque_fw-la creatum_fw-la who_o worship_v any_o create_a thing_n beside_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o whereas_o 1._o antonius_n in_o his_o melissa_n have_v set_v down_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o nyssen_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_a which_o be_v uncreated_a the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v take_v order_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o give_v commandment_n that_o 1584._o the_o word_n only_a shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a word_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o nyssen_n main_o do_v depend_v and_o that_o nyssen_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n athanasius_n before_o he_o have_v use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o uncreated_a nature_n arrian_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v forbid_v cornelius_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o say_v because_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n act._n 10.26_o the_o angel_n also_o do_v forbid_v john_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n revel_n 22.9_o wherefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o do_v the_o angel_n themselves_o know_v well_o that_o although_o they_o do_v surpass_v other_o in_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o but_o creature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o of_o they_o that_o adore_v the_o lord_n so_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n ambrose_n 414._o before_o reprehend_v those_o that_o do_v adore_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o epiphanius_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n conclude_v that_o 448._o neither_o elias_n nor_o john_n nor_o thecla_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o ancient_a error_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o become_v fool_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o not_o have_v she_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o anna_n 450._o let_v mary_n then_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v last_o s._n augustin_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o true_a religion_n deliver_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n thereof_o that_o 55._o the_o worship_v of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n because_o say_v he_o if_o they_o do_v live_v pious_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v seek_v that_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o by_o who_o enlighten_v they_o do_v rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o their_o merit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o religion_n the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o there_o say_v of_o angel_n that_o ibid._n we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o honour_v by_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v good_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v nor_o worship_v he_o but_o god_n alone_o under_o who_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n revel_v 22.9_o but_o what_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n now_o think_v you_o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o i_o say_v say_v he_o not_o know_v indeed_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o of_o wicked_a man_n do_v make_v true_a god_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o wherein_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n confound_v the_o man_n wit_n that_o will_v thus_o abuse_v his_o learning_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o idolatry_n for_o have_v he_o be_v here_o his_o own_o man_n and_o not_o be_v strange_o overtake_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n he_o can_v no_o possible_o have_v fail_v so_o foul_o as_o to_o reckon_v the_o angel_n &_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o god_n herself_o of_o who_o these_o father_n do_v express_o speak_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o gentile_n do_v
4._o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v say_v origen_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o may_v require_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n see_v this_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o largesse_n 20._o wage_n indeed_o say_v saint_n hilary_n there_o be_v none_o of_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v due_a by_o work_n but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o same_o free_a to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n virgin_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o great_a merit_n see_v mercy_n be_v my_o crown_n say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o again_o 11._o which_o of_o we_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o do_v worthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o of_o we_o do_v so_o rise_v up_o in_o this_o body_n that_o he_o do_v elevate_v his_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v continual_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n by_o what_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n by_o what_o labour_n or_o by_o what_o endure_v of_o injury_n can_v we_o abate_v our_o sin_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o form_n of_o heavenly_a decree_n do_v proceed_v with_o man_n not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o god_n mercy_n s._n basil_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 33.18_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n â—2_n who_o not_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o good_a deed_n nor_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o other_o word_n psalm_n 116.7_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o 93._o everlasting_a rest_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o work_n but_o exhibit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o bountiful_a god_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 64._o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v despair_v say_v s._n hierome_n and_o 13._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o death_n shall_v come_v all_o hand_n will_v fail_v because_o no_o work_n shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n macarius_n the_o egyptian_a eremite_n in_o his_o 15._o homily_n write_v thus_o 15._o touch_v the_o gift_n which_o christian_n shall_v inherit_v this_o a_o man_n may_v right_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v fight_v against_o satan_n and_o undergo_v affliction_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n world_n without_o end_n his_o 37._o homily_n be_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o marci_n marcus_n the_o eremite_n set_v out_o as_o the_o prooeme_n of_o his_o book_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o spiritual_a law_n there_o macarius_n exhort_v we_o that_o 37._o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n we_o shall_v with_o a_o simple_a heart_n and_o void_a of_o scrupulositie_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o bestow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n where_o joannes_n picus_n the_o popish_a interpreter_n of_o marcus_n give_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o margin_n that_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o conceal_v his_o own_o faithlesness_n in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o text_n by_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o his_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o colon_n bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la proportione_fw-la operum_fw-la naturae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o treatise_n extant_a of_o the_o say_v marcus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n where_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n ingolstad_n that_o miss_v both_o of_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o they_o believe_v aright_o the_o other_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v expect_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o wage_n due_a â—nto_n they_o for_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o willing_a to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n be_v free_o give_v to_o man_n by_o his_o blood_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v aâ—l_a thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o then_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o hire_n of_o work_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n by_o 79._o hesychius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sentence_n write_v to_o thalassius_n the_o like_a say_n also_o have_v s._n chrysostome_n 2._o no_o man_n show_v such_o a_o conversation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v do_v 157._o although_o we_o do_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n although_o we_o do_v perform_v all_o virtuous_a action_n yet_o shall_v we_o come_v short_a by_o far_o of_o render_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n 4._o although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a deed_n it_o be_v of_o god_n pity_n and_o benignity_n that_o we_o be_v hear_v although_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o very_a top_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v save_v latin_n for_o although_o we_o do_v innumerable_a work_n of_o mercy_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v of_o the_o benignity_n of_o grace_n that_o for_o such_o small_a and_o mean_a matter_n shall_v be_v give_v so_o great_a a_o heaven_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o honour_n 5._o whereunto_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v have_v equal_a correspondence_n chrysost._n let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v excellent_a let_v he_o observe_v the_o right_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o fulfil_v his_o faith_n keep_v justice_n exercise_n virtue_n condemn_v vice_n repel_v sin_n show_v himself_o a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v if_o he_o have_v perform_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v little_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v be_v small_a for_o all_o merit_n be_v short_a number_n god_n benefit_n if_o thou_o can_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v merit_v weigh_v thy_o own_o deed_n with_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n ponder_v thy_o own_o act_n with_o the_o divine_a gift_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v thyself_o worthy_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o do_v merit_v whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o exhortation_n make_v by_o s._n antony_n to_o his_o monk_n in_o egypt_n 25._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v most_o short_a be_v measure_v with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o all_o our_o time_n be_v even_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v sell_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o one_o give_v equal_a in_o exchange_n of_o equal_a but_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v buy_v for_o a_o very_a little_a matter_n wherefore_o my_o son_n let_v we_o not_o wax_v weary_a nor_o think_v that_o we_o stay_v long_o or_o perform_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o we_o neither_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v any_o great_a matter_n for_o all_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n therefore_o although_o we_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a
knock_v therefore_o dear_o belove_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v because_o we_o can_v as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o future_a bliss_n may_v be_v acquire_v but_o estimate_v it_o can_v be_v 43._o albeit_o thou_o have_v good_a deed_n equal_a in_o number_n to_o the_o star_n say_v agapetus_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n yet_o shall_v thou_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n shall_v bring_v unto_o god_n he_o do_v but_o offer_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n and_o as_o one_o can_v outstrip_v his_o own_o shadow_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o prevent_v he_o always_o although_o he_o make_v never_o so_o much_o speed_v so_o neither_o can_v man_n by_o their_o good_a do_n outstrip_v the_o unmatchable_a bounty_n of_o god_n 14._o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n say_v gregory_n be_v convict_v to_o be_v unrighteousness_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o judge_v it_o need_v therefore_o prayer_n after_o righteousness_n that_o that_o which_o be_v sift_v may_v fail_v by_o the_o mere_a pity_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v stand_v for_o good_a let_v he_o therefore_o say_v although_o i_o have_v any_o righteous_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n job_n 9.15_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v more_o plain_o confess_v and_o say_v albeit_o i_o do_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n i_o shall_v be_v enable_v unto_o life_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o pardon_n but_o you_o will_v say_v 9_o if_o this_o bliss_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mercy_n and_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o merit_n how_o shall_v that_o stand_v which_o be_v write_v and_o thou_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o it_o be_v render_v according_a to_o work_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o render_v according_a to_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v for_o the_o work_v themselves_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o work_n the_o quality_n itself_o of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v that_o who_o work_n appear_v good_a his_o reward_n way_n be_v glorious_a for_o unto_o that_o bless_a life_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o by_o god_n no_o labour_n can_v be_v equal_v no_o work_n compare_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 77._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n say_v bede_n and_o therefore_o 31._o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o either_o his_o freedom_n of_o will_n or_o his_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v he_o unto_o bliss_n but_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o the_o same_o author_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n 24.5_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n expound_v the_o blessing_n to_o be_v this_o 23._o that_o for_o the_o present_a time_n he_o shall_v merit_v or_o work_n well_o and_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v reward_v well_o and_o that_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n only_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elias_n cretensis_n the_o interpreter_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v thus_o eulalij_fw-la by_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o reward_n which_o god_n do_v repay_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o as_o servant_n do_v owe_v virtue_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v grateful_a we_o shall_v pay_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o certain_a debt_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o do_v bestow_v rather_o than_o repay_v unto_o we_o 135._o this_o therefore_o be_v true_a humility_n say_v anastasius_n sinaita_n or_o nicaenus_n to_o do_v good_a work_n but_o to_o account_v one_o self_n unclean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o goodness_n alone_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o answer_v not_o god_n for_o the_o very_a air_n alone_o which_o we_o do_v breathe_v and_o when_o we_o have_v offer_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v he_o do_v not_o owe_v we_o any_o reward_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o none_o receive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o reward_n unto_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o image_n â—_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n over_o which_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v say_v to_o be_v place_v because_o above_o the_o commandment_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v found_v in_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o say_a mediator_n take_v place_n by_o which_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v do_v neither_o willing_a nor_o run_v but_o by_o his_o have_a mercy_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v save_v so_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n expound_v that_o place_n rev._n 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 19_o in_o this_o say_v he_o do_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o when_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o by_o no_o precedent_n merit_v of_o our_o good_a deed_n but_o by_o his_o mercy_n only_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n and_o rabanus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lament_n of_o jeremie_n 2._o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o father_n be_v accept_v for_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v such_o great_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o adjoin_v that_o this_o be_v not_o give_v to_o their_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o free_a gift_n be_v whatsoever_o he_o bestow_v haymo_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n psalm_n 132.10_o for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n refuse_v not_o the_o face_n of_o thou_o anoint_v say_v that_o 131._o for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o froâ—_n thence_o collect_v this_o doctrine_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o expect_v all_o his_o salvation_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o another_o place_n 6._o when_o we_o perform_v our_o repentance_n say_v he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o that_o be_v worthy_a for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n but_o that_o only_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a and_o singular_a lamb_n we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o again_o septuagesimae_fw-la eternal_a life_n be_v render_v to_o none_o by_o debt_n but_o give_v by_o free_a mercy_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v smaragdus_n the_o abbot_n hieronym_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o merit_n be_v we_o save_v of_o god_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n mark_v false_o attribute_v to_o s._n hierome_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n the_o next_o 500_o year_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o middle_a time_n appear_v most_o evident_o by_o those_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n dei_fw-la this_o form_n of_o prepare_v man_n for_o their_o death_n be_v common_o to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o library_n and_o particular_o be_v find_v insert_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v common_o account_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n thereof_o may_v be_v see_v for_o the_o copy_n vary_v some_o be_v short_a and_o some_o large_a than_o other_o in_o a_o tractate_n write_v by_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n of_o the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o which_o i_o have_v in_o write_a hand_n and_o have_v see_v also_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1483._o and_o 1504_o in_o the_o book_n call_v hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o cassander_n appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n de_fw-fr fiduciâ_fw-la &_o misericordiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la edit_n colon._n an._n 1556._o caspar_n vlenbergius_n his_o motive_n cause_n 14._o pag._n
mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la continetur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la vasa_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la habitaculum_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la locum_fw-la dare_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it agendi_fw-la in_fw-la eye_n quod_fw-la vult_fw-la if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o for_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o they_o what_o he_o please_v those_o word_n in_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v do_v threaten_v to_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o the_o papist_n real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o in_o good_a policy_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o cut_v their_o throat_n first_o for_o do_v any_o further_a hurt_n whereupon_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n print_v at_o antwerp_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la steelsium_fw-la anno_fw-la 1537_o at_o paris_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la roigny_n anno_fw-la 1543_o and_o at_o paris_n again_o apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la parvum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1557._o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v though_o extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n one_o whereof_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o year_n 1487._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o 19_o homily_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a impression_n these_o latter_a edition_n have_v chop_v in_o sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o there_o be_v publish_v at_o paris_n certain_a work_n of_o fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n pertinent_a pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n for_o so_o say_v the_o inscription_n as_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o french_a among_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n there_o be_v one_o especial_o fol._n 168._o lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la jubere_fw-la figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la dicet_fw-la haereticus_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quòd_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la ejus_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la unless_o say_v christ_n you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o outrage_n or_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n will_v the_o heretic_n say_v require_v we_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o he_o that_o put_v in_o those_o word_n dicet_fw-la haereticus_fw-la thought_n he_o have_v notable_o meet_v with_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n but_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o thereby_o he_o make_v s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o company_n for_o the_o heretic_n that_o speak_v thus_o be_v even_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o very_a word_n these_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n which_o some_o belike_o have_v put_v the_o publisher_n in_o mind_n of_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o put_v this_o among_o his_o errata_fw-la and_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o two_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o he_o have_v from_o petavius_n b._n but_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o he_o that_o for_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o popish_a cause_n venture_v so_o shameful_o to_o abuse_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o a_o tome_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o never_o see_v the_o light_n before_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o ingolstad_n by_o petrus_n stevartius_fw-la where_o among_o other_o tractate_v a_o certain_a penitential_a write_v by_o rabanus_n that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o rhe_n 33._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n rabanus_n make_v answer_n unto_o a_o idle_a question_n move_v by_o bishop_n heribaldus_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o send_v into_o the_o draught_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o meat_n have_v these_o word_n initio_fw-la pag._n 669._o nam_fw-la quidam_fw-la nuper_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la sacramento_fw-la corporÃs_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la sentientes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la mariâ_fw-la virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulcro*_n cui_fw-la errori_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuimus_fw-la ad_fw-la egilum_fw-la abbatem_fw-la scribentes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ipso_fw-la quid_fw-la veré_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la aperuimus_fw-la for_o some_o of_o late_a not_o hold_v right_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a *_o against_o which_o error_n write_v unto_o abbot_n egilus_fw-la according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v true_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n body_n you_o see_v rabanus_n tongue_n be_v clip_v here_o for_o tell_v tale_n but_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v worth_a the_o learning_n stevartius_fw-la free_v himself_o from_o the_o fact_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o margin_n exemplari_fw-la that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o blank_a in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n and_o we_o do_v easy_o believe_v he_o for_o possevine_n the_o jesuite_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o 12._o manuscript_n book_n also_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o print_v but_o whence_o be_v this_o manuscript_n fetch_v think_v you_o out_o of_o weingartensis_n the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o weingart_n say_v stevartius_fw-la the_o monk_n of_o weingart_n then_o belike_o must_v answer_v the_o matter_n and_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v upon_o examination_n will_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o intention_n to_o give_v any_o furtherance_n unto_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n hereby_o if_o hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o heribaldus_n and_o rabanus_n both_o be_v v._o rank_v among_o heretic_n by_o thomas_n walden_n 61._o for_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o digestion_n and_o avoidance_n like_o other_o meat_n the_o suspicion_n will_v be_v more_o vehement_a whereunto_o yet_o i_o will_v adjoine_v one_o evidence_n more_o that_o shall_v leave_v the_o matter_n past_o suspicion_n in_o the_o library_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n s_o r._n rob._n cotton_n that_o noble_a baronett_n so_o renown_v for_o his_o great_a care_n in_o collect_v &_o preserve_v all_o antiquity_n &_o d_o r._n ward_n the_o learned_a mast_n r_o of_o sidney_n college_n in_o cambridge_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v thus_o sicut_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la quidam_fw-la sapiens_fw-la dixit_fw-la cujus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la probamus_fw-la licèt_fw-la nomen_fw-la ignoremus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o louvain_n blind_o turon_n father_v upon_o berengarius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n have_v first_o twit_v heribaldus_n for_o propound_v &_o rabanus_n for_o resolve_v this_o question_n of_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n lay_v down_o afterward_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n who_o writing_n be_v yet_o extant_a quòd_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la plané_fw-fr sit_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la mariâ_fw-la virgin_n &_o passa_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o quae_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulcro_fw-la quaeqúe_n &_o pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vitâ_fw-la adhuc_fw-la hodie_fw-la offeratur_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o
be_v partaker_n be_v always_o therewith_o nourish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o heavenly_a bread_n shall_v likewise_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o let_v not_o that_o offend_v you_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o my_o blood_n neither_o let_v the_o superficial_a hear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o i_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n trouble_v you_o for_o these_o thing_n sensible_o hear_v profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o which_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v spiritual_o thus_o far_o eusebius_n who_o word_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o more_o large_o because_o they_o be_v not_o vulgar_a there_o remain_v the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sermon_n as_o in_o the_o 50._o verse_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v and_o in_o the_o 51_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 54_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 58_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o whereupon_o origen_n right_o observe_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o typical_a or_o symbolical_a for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o write_v 15._o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n do_v not_o of_o it_o ow_v nature_n sanctify_v he_o that_o use_v it_o for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o it_o will_v sanctify_v he_o also_o which_o do_v eat_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v any_o one_o for_o this_o eat_n be_v weak_a or_o sick_a or_o dead_a for_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n of_o the_o latter_a thus_o ibid._n many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o true_a meat_n which_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v certain_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a person_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o continue_v evil_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o like_a difference_n do_v s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n make_v betwixt_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n sacramental_o and_o real_o for_o have_v affirm_v that_o wicked_a man_n 25._o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o afterward_o add_v ibid._n christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_o but_o indeed_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n likewise_o may_v remain_v in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o remain_v let_v not_o he_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o allege_v he_o thereupon_o infer_v thus_o 26._o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o remain_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o doubt_n do_v neither_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o judgement_n to_o himself_o because_o that_o be_v unclean_a he_o do_v presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v so_o often_o in_o he_o and_o in_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v die_v for_o ever_o 18._o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o therefore_o that_o eat_v life_n can_v die_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o die_v who_o meat_n be_v life_n how_o shall_v he_o fail_v who_o have_v a_o vital_a substance_n say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o macarius_n that_o as_o man_n use_v to_o give_v one_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o another_o to_o their_o child_n so_o christ_n who_o 14._o create_v all_o thing_n nourish_v indeed_o evil_a and_o ungrateful_a person_n but_o the_o son_n which_o he_o beget_v of_o his_o own_o seed_n and_o who_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v form_v he_o nourish_v with_o a_o peculiar_a refection_n and_o food_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n beyond_o other_o man_n give_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n among_o the_o sentence_n collect_v by_o prosper_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n this_o also_o be_v one_o 339._o he_o receive_v the_o meat_n of_o life_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o eternity_n who_o remain_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o inhabiter_n be_v christ._n for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o indifferent_o do_v receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n which_o distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o between_o the_o sacramental_a and_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o brief_o and_o most_o excellent_o express_v by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o john_n 26._o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o some_o unto_o life_n by_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o every_o man_n unto_o life_n and_o by_o none_o unto_o destruction_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o our_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o unto_o life_n and_o by_o none_o unto_o condemnation_n but_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v outward_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o unto_o life_n but_o by_o many_o unto_o condemnation_n therefore_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v outward_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n the_o second_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o common_a experience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 17_o 27_o 29._o we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v their_o fond_a opinion_n who_o imagine_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n present_a under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o one_o must_v of_o force_n also_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o the_o like_a be_v we_o now_o to_o show_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n nor_o this_o be_v
make_v or_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n second_o that_o the_o word_n this_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o no_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o present_a when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o word_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v be_v bread_n three_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o bread_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o christ_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v his_o body_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o so_o to_o be_v proper_o but_o relative_o and_o sacramental_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v by_o both_o side_n yield_v unto_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o three_o for_o this_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o gloss_n gloss._n upon_o gratian_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v cardinal_n 19_o bellarmine_n that_o that_o proposition_n shall_v be_v true_a the_o former_a part_n whereof_o design_v bread_n the_o latter_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o bread_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v thing_n most_o adverse_a and_o therefore_o he_o confident_o affirm_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v make_v this_o sense_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o sentence_n must_v either_o be_v take_v tropical_o that_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n significative_o or_o else_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a &_o impossible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n doctor_n 7._o kellison_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v have_v understand_v he_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o difference_n rest_v now_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n whether_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n mean_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o he_o a_o matter_n which_o easy_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n by_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22.19_o for_o what_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v here_o and_o say_v be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n what_o do_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o he_o break_v what_o break_v he_o but_o what_o he_o take_v and_o do_v not_o the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o can_v bread_n possible_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v his_o body_n but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n a_o memorial_n thereof_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o clear_a enough_o but_o have_v need_n of_o further_a exposition_n can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o better_a then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n therefore_o so_o understand_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v so_o do_v not_o kellison_n confess_v and_o right_a reason_n evince_n that_o he_o must_v have_v be_v understand_v figurative_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v real_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o bread_n do_v not_o here_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o late_o be_v bread_n but_o now_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o bread_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v which_o break_v be_v a_o accident_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bread_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o glory_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o more_o break_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o bread_n understand_v bread_n indeed_o neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n well_o deny_v this_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v but_o dream_v all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n alone_o which_o have_v not_o their_o effect_n until_o they_o have_v all_o be_v full_o utter_v for_o the_o pronoune_n this_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n do_v point_n to_o something_o w_o ch_z be_v then_o present_a but_o no_o substance_n be_v then_o present_a but_o bread_n see_v by_o their_o own_o ground_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o until_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o sentence_n yea_o and_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o that_o word_n be_v complete_o pronounce_v what_o other_o substance_n therefore_o can_v they_o make_v this_o to_o signify_v but_o this_o bread_n only_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 27.28_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o which_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o blood_n but_o our_o saviour_n can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o wine_n when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o because_o this_o sentence_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n at_o which_o time_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o wine_n or_o wine_n and_o water_n at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v wine_n therefore_o which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o blood_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o he_o himself_o term_v it_o for_o as_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o other_o cup_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n luke_n who_o alone_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 22.18_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v so_o do_v saint_n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v likewise_o testify_v that_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o also_o add_v 14.25_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n now_o see_v it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o sense_n and_o say_v that_o wine_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n shall_v real_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v that_o formal_a difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n that_o in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v so_o substantial_o but_o sacramental_o and_o what_o other_o interpretation_n can_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o give_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o s._n paul_n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n how_o be_v the_o cup_n or_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o mark_v how_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n genes_n 17.10_o 17.10_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n or_o testament_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o word_n present_o follow_v thus_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n 17.11_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o general_o for_o all_o sacrament_n the_o rule_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o s._n augustine_n
in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 23._o if_o sacrament_n do_v not_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n resemble_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o resemblance_n they_o do_v of_o oftentimes_o also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v baptism_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o then_o add_v ibid._n he_o say_v not_o we_o signify_v his_o burial_n but_o he_o plain_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o call_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n 57_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v say_v he_o use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o signify_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a hence_o be_v that_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ._n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o doubtless_o by_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o but_o by_o signification_n so_o also_o the_o blood_n because_o for_o a_o certain_a vital_a corpulency_n which_o it_o have_v it_o signify_v the_o soul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n our_o argument_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n stand_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n then_o must_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o those_o name_n can_v be_v real_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o figurative_o and_o sacramental_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o proposition_n have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n the_o second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o the_o receive_a ground_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o rest_v firm_a and_o so_o we_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v not_o only_o not_o uphold_v but_o direct_o also_o overthow_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o here_o all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o teach_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n be_v bread_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o signification_n and_o sacramental_a relation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n even_o that_o 2._o sanctify_a food_n wherewith_o our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n by_o conversion_n be_v nourish_v be_v that_o w_z ch_z we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_a irenaeus_n in_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n 57_o take_v bread_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n &_o 32._o the_o cup_n likewise_o contain_v that_o creature_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o add_v 1596._o that_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v whereby_o he_o increase_v our_o blood_n and_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n whereby_o he_o increase_v our_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o the_o break_a bread_n do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o do_v consist_v our_o lord_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 2._o do_v bless_v wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n tertullian_n 40._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n origen_n 15._o that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v void_v into_o the_o draught_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o to_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o do_v not_o unworthy_o eat_v thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n say_v origen_n in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o maximus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n origen_n who_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a speaker_n therein_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n 3_o if_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n say_v be_v without_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o flesh_n or_o of_o what_o body_n or_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o blood_n do_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v image_n of_o when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n by_o they_o to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o s._n cyprian_n also_o note_v 6_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o 10._o flower_n alone_o or_o water_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n unless_o both_o be_v unite_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o knead_v into_o the_o lump_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o again_o that_o 4._o the_o lord_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o corn_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o gather_v into_o one_o liquor_n which_o i_o find_v also_o word_n for_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n transcribe_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v unto_o colon._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v no_o otherwise_o conceive_v then_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v plain_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o strive_v for_o with_o our_o adversary_n and_o for_o which_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v plain_a enough_o the_o substance_n whereof_o we_o find_v thus_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v as_o some_o say_v by_o tatianus_n as_o other_o by_o ammonius_n within_o the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ._n 28._o have_v take_v the_o bread_n then_o afterward_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o death_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n we_o will_v now_o adjoyne_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n 1._o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o divine_a dispensation_n command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o ibid._n appoint_v they_o to_o use_v bread_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o we_o still_o ult_n celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n acacius_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correspondent_a type_n or_o figure_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v 601._o but_o after_o the_o consecration_n say_v he_o they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n proper_o where_o the_o pope_n own_o follower_n who_o of_o late_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n at_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o ashamed_a of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o blind_a bayard_n that_o they_o correct_v his_o boldness_n with_o this_o marginal_a note_n margin_n the_o holy_a gift_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v to_o be_v call_v antitype_n or_o figure_n correspondent_a after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o by_o gregory_n nazianz._n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o sister_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n by_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o five_o cateche_n mystagogic_n and_o by_o other_o and_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o after_o he_o eusebius_n and_o gelasius_n express_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n howsoever_o this_o peremptory_a clerk_n deny_v that_o ever_o any_o do_v so_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o oppugner_n but_o the_o defender_n of_o image_n be_v the_o man_n who_o first_o go_v about_o herein_o to_o alter_v the_o language_n use_v by_o their_o forefather_n now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v afoot_o by_o damascen_n in_o the_o east_n so_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o west_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o amalarius_n who_o be_v bishop_n not_o as_o he_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v of_o trier_n but_o of_o mets_n first_o and_o afterward_o of_o lion_n this_o man_n write_v doubtful_o of_o this_o point_n otherwhiles_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n 24._o that_o sacrament_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v secundùm_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwhiles_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o 24._o belief_n that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o body_n after_o the_o eat_v thereof_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o go_v beyond_o his_o little_a wit_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o 55._o when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v invisible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v in_o our_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o our_o burial_n or_o exhale_v into_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n or_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n our_o lord_n say_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n for_o this_o and_o another_o like_a foolery_n de_fw-fr 35._o triformi_fw-la &_o tripartito_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o three_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o ineptiae_fw-la de_fw-la tripartito_fw-la christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la that_o paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n intreat_v frudegardus_fw-la not_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v censure_v in_o a_o 8._o synod_n hold_v at_o carisiacum_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o ibid._n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o remain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n these_o dotage_n of_o amalarius_n do_v not_o only_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o question_n propound_v by_o heribaldus_n to_o rabanus_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 16._o heretofore_o but_o also_o to_o that_o other_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v external_o deliver_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o suffer_v upon_o the_o crâ—sse_n &_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n a_o deacon_n of_o those_o time_n but_o somewhat_o of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o modest_a temper_n then_o the_o greek_a deacon_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o veâ—ie_a same_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n write_v his_o book_n to_o placidus_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o say_v a_o jesuite_n radberti_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v so_o explicate_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o cà tholick_a church_n his_o own_o roman_a he_o mean_v that_o he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o many_o other_o who_o write_v afterward_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n rabanus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o a_o writing_n direct_v to_o abbot_n egilo_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o have_v before_o be_v note_v then_o one_o frudegardus_fw-la read_v the_o three_o book_n of_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la and_o find_v there_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o former_o he_o have_v read_v in_o that_o foresay_a treatise_n of_o paschasius_fw-la which_o move_v paschasius_fw-la to_o write_v again_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n as_o of_o a_o question_n wherein_o he_o confess_v frudegard_n many_o be_v then_o doubtful_a but_o neither_o by_o his_o first_o nor_o by_o his_o second_o writing_n be_v he_o able_a to_o take_v these_o doubt_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n and_o therefore_o carolus_n calvus_n the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v these_o difference_n and_o to_o have_v unity_n settle_v among_o his_o subject_n require_v ratrannus_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n whereof_o paschasius_fw-la be_v abbat_n to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n touch_v these_o point_n 180._o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o do_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v &_o which_o rising_z again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n whereunto_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o 183._o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n figurative_o that_o 105._o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o be_v they_o also_o afterward_o that_o 200._o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o lord_n blood_n because_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o that_o 222._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v now_o by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v which_o be_v bury_v which_o rise_v again_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a both_o 228._o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereupon_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n be_v drive_v for_o pure_a need_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o this_o silly_a interrogation_n 22._o to_o cite_v bertram_z so_o ratrannus_n be_v more_o usual_o name_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n be_v not_o new_a as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v allege_v by_o we_o for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o show_v that_o this_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n be_v not_o new_a but_o have_v be_v tread_v in_o long_o since_o by_o such_o as_o in_o their_o time_n be_v account_v good_a and_o catholic_n teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o since_o they_o have_v be_v esteem_v otherwise_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o now_o we_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o which_o our_o adversary_n in_o a_o evil_a hour_n to_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o press_v we_o to_o discover_v the_o emperor_n charles_n unto_o who_o this_o
answer_n of_o ratrannus_n be_v direct_v have_v then_o in_o his_o court_n a_o famous_a countryman_n of_o we_o call_v johannes_n scotus_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o other_o have_v do_v this_o man_n for_o his_o extraordinary_a learning_n be_v in_o england_n where_o he_o live_v in_o great_a account_n with_o king_n alfred_n surname_v john_n the_o wise_a and_o have_v very_o late_o a_o room_n in_o the_o 15â—6_n martyrologe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o now_o he_o be_v eject_v thence_o we_o find_v he_o indeed_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o in_o that_o time_n for_o certain_a opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v touch_v god_n foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n freewill_n and_o the_o concurrence_n thereof_o with_o grace_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o reprobate_a man_n &_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o where_o that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o x_o lanfranc_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o leaven_v that_o church_n of_o england_n afterward_o with_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n till_o then_o this_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n continue_v still_o in_o debate_n and_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ratrannus_n or_o johannes_n scotus_n therein_o as_o that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n obtain_v the_o upper_a hand_n man_n have_v often_o search_v and_o do_v yet_o often_o search_v how_o bread_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o corn_n and_o through_o fire_n heat_n bake_v may_v be_v turn_v to_o christ_n body_n or_o how_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n be_v turn_v through_o one_o blessing_n to_o the_o lord_n blood_n say_v bibliothecâ_fw-la aelfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmesburie_n in_o his_o saxon_a homily_n write_v about_o 650._o year_n ago_o his_o resolution_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o ratrannus_n but_o also_o in_o many_o place_n direct_o translate_v out_o of_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o passage_n follow_v compare_v with_o his_o latin_a lay_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n 182._o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n be_v hallow_v show_v one_o thing_n without_o to_o man_n sense_n and_o another_o thing_n they_o call_v within_o to_o believe_a mind_n without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n &_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o taste_n and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o spiritual_a mystery_n 188._o so_o the_o holy_a font_n water_n that_o be_v call_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n be_v like_a in_o shape_n to_o other_o water_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n might_n come_v to_o the_o corruptible_a water_n through_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o it_o may_v after_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o spiritual_a virtue_n behold_v now_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o creature_n in_o true_a nature_n that_o water_n be_v corruptible_a moisture_n and_o in_o spiritual_a mystery_n have_v heal_v virtue_n so_o also_o if_o we_o behold_v that_o holy_a housel_n after_o bodily_a sense_n then_o see_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o mutable_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v therein_o spiritual_a virtue_n then_o understand_v we_o that_o life_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o belief_n 22â—_n much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n 214._o the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o housel_n which_o give_v substance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v spiritual_a virtue_n and_o invisible_a do_v 216.217_o certain_o christ_n body_n which_o suffer_v death_n and_o rose_n from_o death_n shall_v never_o die_v henceforth_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o unpassible_a that_o housel_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a corruptible_a &_o deal_v into_o sundry_a part_n chew_v between_o tooth_n and_o send_v into_o the_o belly_n 222._o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v truth_n itself_o this_o pledge_n we_o do_v keep_v mystical_o until_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o then_o be_v this_o pledge_n end_v christ_n hallow_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o my_o blood_n 193._o yet_o he_o have_v not_o then_o suffer_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v through_o invisible_a virtue_n the_o bread_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o before_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o man_n when_o he_o turn_v that_o heavenly_a meat_n to_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o flow_a water_n from_o that_o stone_n to_o his_o own_o blood_n 26._o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o people_n which_o please_v god_n do_v eat_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o they_o die_v not_o the_o everlasting_a death_n though_o they_o die_v the_o common_a they_o see_v that_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n be_v visible_a and_o corruptible_a and_o they_o spiritual_o understand_v by_o that_o visible_a thing_n and_o spiritual_o receive_v it_o this_o homily_n be_v appoint_v public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o england_n on_o easter_n day_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o communion_n the_o like_a matter_n also_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o their_o synod_n out_o of_o two_o other_o write_n of_o the_o same_o cantabrig_n aelfrick_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o direct_v to_o wulfsine_n bishop_n of_o shyrburne_n we_o read_v thus_o that_o housel_n be_v christ_n body_n not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o body_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n the_o night_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v by_o the_o bless_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o write_v to_o wulfstane_n archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o the_o lord_n which_o hallow_a housel_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v true_o his_o blood_n hallow_v daily_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n bread_n to_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o we_o read_v in_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o nor_o that_o holy_a wine_n be_v the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o that_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n also_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n that_o feed_v forty_o year_n god_n people_n and_o the_o clear_a water_n which_o do_v then_o run_v from_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v true_o his_o blood_n as_o paul_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n thus_o be_v priest_n and_o people_n teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o when_o berengarius_fw-la short_o after_o stand_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n 22._o many_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v dispute_v for_o he_o and_o not_o only_o the_o english_a but_o also_o all_o the_o french_a almost_o &_o the_o italian_n as_o 1087._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n report_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o entertain_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v who_o though_o they_o be_v so_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o his_o height_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v yet_o many_o continue_a even_o
true_a by_o often_o experience_n that_o the_o wound_a conscience_n will_v still_o pinch_v grievous_o notwithstanding_o the_o confession_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o secret_a at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o then_o where_o the_o sinner_n can_v find_v no_o ease_n at_o home_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v but_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o find_v it_o abroad_o be_v 8.22_o there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v provide_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o recover_v of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o people_n and_o s._n james_n have_v herein_o give_v we_o this_o direction_n 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v according_a to_o which_o prescription_n gregory_n nyssen_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n use_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o sinner_n 175.176_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disease_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v take_v afflict_v thyself_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v seek_v also_o the_o mourning_n of_o thy_o entire_o affect_a brethren_n to_o help_v thou_o unto_o liberty_n show_v i_o thy_o bitter_a and_o abundant_a tear_n that_o i_o may_v also_o mingle_v i_o therewith_o take_v likewise_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o partner_n of_o thy_o affliction_n as_o thy_o father_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o false_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n or_o have_v so_o adamantine_a a_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v not_o condole_v with_o his_o son_n lament_v show_v unto_o he_o without_o blush_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v keep_v close_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o show_v thy_o hide_a disease_n unto_o thy_o physician_n he_o will_v have_v care_n both_o of_o thy_o credit_n and_o of_o thy_o cure_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n to_o advise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v open_v ourselves_o in_o this_o manner_n unto_o every_o hedge-priest_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n general_o annex_v to_o the_o order_n that_o upon_o confession_n make_v and_o absolution_n receive_v from_o any_o of_o that_o rank_n all_o shall_v be_v straight_o make_v up_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o communicate_v our_o case_n both_o to_o such_o christian_a brethren_n and_o to_o such_o a_o ghostly_a father_n as_o have_v skill_n in_o physic_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o grief_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o our_o recovery_n therefore_o say_v origen_n 2._o look_v about_o thou_o diligent_o unto_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n try_v first_o the_o physician_n unto_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o malady_n who_o know_v to_o be_v weak_a with_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a to_o weep_v with_o he_o that_o weep_v who_o understand_v the_o discipline_n of_o condole_v and_o compassionate_v that_o so_o at_o length_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n who_o have_v first_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o a_o skilful_a physician_n and_o a_o merciful_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o counsel_n thou_o may_v do_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o s._n basil_n well_o note_v 229._o the_o very_a same_o course_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n as_o man_n therefore_o do_v not_o discover_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n to_o all_o nor_o to_o every_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o cure_n thereof_o even_o so_o ought_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v you_o that_o be_v strong_a bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o be_v take_v they_o away_o by_o your_o diligence_n he_o require_v care_n and_o diligence_n in_o performance_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v ignorant_a good_a man_n of_o that_o new_a compendious_a method_n of_o heal_a invent_v by_o our_o roman_a paracelsian_n whereby_o a_o man_n 1._o in_o confession_n of_o attrite_a be_v make_v contrite_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o sinner_n need_v put_v his_o ghostly_a father_n to_o no_o further_a trouble_n than_o this_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o this_o be_v that_o sacramental_a confession_n devise_v of_o late_a by_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o notwithstanding_o will_v feign_v father_n upon_o s._n peter_n from_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v receive_v this_o instruction_n 1._o that_o if_o envy_n or_o infidelity_n or_o any_o other_o evil_n do_v secret_o creep_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n he_o who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v those_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o he_o that_o by_o god_n word_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n he_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a epistle_n of_o clement_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v unto_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o in_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o crab_n sichardus_fw-la venradius_fw-la surius_n nicolinus_n and_o binius_fw-la we_o find_v this_o note_n also_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n nota_fw-la de_fw-fr confession_n sacramentali_fw-la mark_v this_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o their_o own_o 2._o maldonat_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o this_o note_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mark_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o confession_n here_o say_v to_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o counsel_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o medicinal_a confession_n we_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v ordinary_o prescribe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n for_o as_o for_o notorious_a offence_n which_o breed_v open_a scandal_n private_a confession_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a but_o there_o be_v further_o require_v public_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fault_n &_o the_o solemn_a use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o penitent_a tom._n if_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o his_o own_o evil_a but_o also_o unto_o much_o scandal_n of_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n think_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o penance_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o or_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n also_o let_v he_o not_o resist_v let_v he_o not_o by_o his_o shamefastness_n add_v swell_v to_o his_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a wound_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o more_o large_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o internal_a repentance_n in_o this_o manner_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n say_v unto_o himself_o i_o do_v it_o secret_o i_o do_v it_o before_o god_n god_n who_o pardon_v i_o do_v know_v that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n be_v it_o therefore_o say_v without_o cause_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o key_n therefore_o without_o cause_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v we_o frustrate_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n do_v we_o frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o promise_v that_o to_o you_o which_o he_o deny_v you_o do_v we_o not_o deceive_v you_o job_n say_v if_o i_o be_v abash_v to_o confess_v my_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n so_o just_a a_o man_n of_o god_n rich_a treasure_n who_o be_v try_v in_o such_o a_o furnace_n say_v thus_o and_o do_v the_o child_n of_o pestilence_n withstand_v i_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bow_v his_o knee_n under_o thâ—_n blessing_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v be_v he_o ashamed_a of_o who_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o a_o senator_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a courtier_n o_o proud_a neck_n o_o crooked_a mind_n perhaps_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n god_n will_v that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n shall_v do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o because_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o be_v a_o senator_n ashamed_a of_o that_o whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a be_v he_o ashamed_a of_o that_o who_o be_v no_o senator_n but_o a_o courtier_n only_o whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a be_v one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n or_o a_o trader_n
sin_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o 1612._o true_a believer_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n honour_n which_o miscreant_n jew_n and_o heretic_n do_v account_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o majesty_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o faithlesness_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o sentence_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o senslesness_n of_o these_o romanist_n in_o deny_v of_o the_o axiom_n itself_o but_o the_o world_n be_v come_v unto_o a_o good_a pass_n when_o we_o must_v be_v account_v heretic_n now_o adays_o and_o consort_v with_o miscreant_n jew_n for_o hold_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n deliver_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n whensoever_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n old_a irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n 17._o forgive_a sin_n do_v both_o cure_n the_o man_n and_o manifest_o discover_v who_o he_o be_v for_o if_o none_o say_v he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o our_o lord_n do_v forgive_v they_o and_o cure_v man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o we_o as_o god_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n our_o maker_n tertullian_n say_v that_o 10._o when_o the_o jew_n behold_v only_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o be_v yet_o certain_a of_o his_o deity_n do_v deserve_o reason_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o he_o by_o answer_v of_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n will_v by_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v ibid._n that_o only_a son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v of_o in_o daniel_n who_o receive_v power_n of_o judge_v and_o thereby_o also_o of_o forgive_a sin_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o s._n hilary_n comment_v upon_o the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n write_v thus_o 8._o it_o move_v the_o scribe_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v by_o a_o man_n for_o they_o behold_v a_o man_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o to_o be_v forgive_v by_o he_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o justify_v afterwards_o the_o lord_n look_v into_o their_o murmur_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o he_o who_o remit_v be_v god_n because_o none_o remit_v but_o god_n god_n remain_v in_o man_n perform_v this_o cure_n upon_o man_n s._n hierom_n thus_o 9_o we_o read_v that_o god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n consequent_o therefore_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v their_o thought_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n after_o a_o sort_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o power_n wherewith_o i_o behold_v your_o thought_n i_o be_o able_a also_o to_o forgive_v sin_n unto_o man_n or_o as_o euthymius_n express_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n in_o truth_n none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o one_o who_o behold_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n here_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o latin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n he_o will_v have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o attribute_v unto_o i_o a_o unfitting_a opinion_n i_o be_o far_o from_o that_o power_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o write_v christianus_n druthmarus_n paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n and_o walafridus_n strabus_n in_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n victor_n antiochenus_fw-la upon_o the_o second_o of_o mark_n theophylact_n and_o bede_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o five_o of_o luke_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o five_o of_o luke_n who_o in_o another_o place_n also_o bring_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o a_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n withal_o forasmuch_o as_o 19_o none_o forgive_v sin_n but_o one_o god_n because_o it_o be_v write_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o as_o s._n cyril_n do_v to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n 4._o for_o this_o only_a say_v he_o do_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v true_o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thence_o he_o frame_v this_o argument_n reginas_fw-la if_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o do_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o agreee_v to_o no_o other_o and_o christ_n bestow_v this_o with_o a_o power_n befit_v god_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v god_n the_o same_o argument_n also_o be_v use_v by_o novatianus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n 13._o for_o if_o when_o it_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n christ_n do_v behold_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o when_o it_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o same_o christ_n do_v forgive_v sin_n then_o deserve_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v account_v god_n say_v novatianus_n so_o athanasius_n demand_v of_o the_o arrian_n graecolat_a if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o pass_v over_o iniquity_n 281._o but_o the_o son_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o when_o the_o jew_n murmur_v also_o he_o demonstrate_v this_o forgiveness_n in_o deed_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n and_o therefore_o bede_n right_o infer_v that_o 10._o the_o arrian_n do_v err_v here_o much_o more_o mad_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n be_v both_o the_o christ_n and_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o fear_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o conclude_v himself_o most_o sound_o that_o ibid._n if_o he_o be_v god_n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n who_o remove_v our_o iniquity_n from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n god_n by_o the_o frailty_n of_o his_o humanity_n may_v die_v for_o sinner_n whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v another_o sweet_a passage_n of_o his_o borrow_a from_o some_o ancient_a author_n 3_o no_o man_n take_v away_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n although_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a can_v not_o take_v away_o but_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o he_o take_v they_o away_o both_o by_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v do_v and_o by_o assist_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v do_v &_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o life_n where_o they_o can_v at_o all_o be_v do_v d._n peter_n lombard_n allege_v this_o as_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o former_a sentence_n only_o be_v thus_o change_v august_n none_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ambros._n he_o alone_o forgive_v sin_n who_o alone_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 8._o he_o alone_o can_v remit_v sin_n who_o be_v appoint_v our_o master_n by_o the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v disobedience_n from_o obedience_n to_o which_o
you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 5._o for_o as_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n so_o 26._o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o repentance_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o in_o the_o same_o power_n be_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n stand_v 5.20_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v â—0_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o anastasius_n by_o some_o call_v nicaenus_n by_o other_o sinaita_n and_o antiochenus_fw-la who_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o confession_n make_v unto_o man_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o confess_v yet_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o hear_v the_o confession_n and_o instruct_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n do_v but_o give_v furtherance_n only_o thereby_o unto_o his_o repentance_n but_o that_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o man_n say_v he_o cooperate_v with_o man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o minister_v and_o build_v and_o instruct_v and_o reprove_v in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v confess_v say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o there_o follow_v now_o another_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o censure_n be_v of_o the_o threat_n must_v therefore_o necessary_o also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 26.28_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o 37._o the_o commission_n joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n aswell_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n yet_o so_o in_o both_o these_o and_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o of_o both_o the_o testament_n that_o finem_fw-la the_o ministry_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v man_n but_o the_o power_n go_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n well_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o ministry_n another_o thing_n to_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o power_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n retain_v to_o himself_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n be_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o no_o man_n but_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o none_o of_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n be_v both_o unto_o the_o good_a and_o unto_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o assign_v hereof_o be_v very_o good_a ibid._n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o baptize_v may_v be_v in_o he_o by_o who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v a_o servant_n to_o put_v his_o hope_n in_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o those_o schoolman_n argue_v not_o much_o amiss_o that_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n thence_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o equal_a power_n to_o baptize_v inward_o and_o to_o absolve_v from_o mortal_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v inward_o unto_o any_o lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v repose_v in_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o actual_a sin_n unto_o any_o so_o bernard_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v scala_fw-la paradisi_fw-la augustini_fw-la the_o office_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o alone_o whence_o john_n by_o way_n of_o singularity_n and_o difference_v say_v of_o he_o he_o it_o be_v which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o baptist_n indeed_o do_v make_v a_o singular_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o conferrer_n of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a baptism_n in_o say_v 33._o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o it_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o john_n donatist_n do_v his_o service_n god_n do_v give_v who_o fail_v not_o in_o give_v and_o now_o when_o all_o other_o do_v their_o service_n the_o service_n be_v man_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v god_n say_v optatus_n and_o arnaldus_n bonaevallensis_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la christi_fw-la false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n cyprian_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a christi_fw-la forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v by_o baptism_n or_o by_o other_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o effect_v this_o remain_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 19_o apostle_n do_v especial_o place_v that_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o ambassador_n here_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o 5._o do_v both_o open_a the_o conscience_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o include_v therein_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o healthful_a mystery_n unto_o eternity_n as_o maximus_n taurinensis_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o powerful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o say_v our_o 80._o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o every_o transgressor_n be_v 5.22_o hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o master_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v loose_v those_o cord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o virtue_n as_o 14._o say_v s._n hierome_n thus_o likewise_o do_v s._n ambrose_n note_n that_o 4._o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o executer_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n conclude_v that_o ibid._n the_o levite_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o this_o remission_n as_o the_o jewish_a scribe_n therefore_o by_o 23.13_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n so_o 13.52_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o 27._o open_v unto_o his_o hearer_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v unlock_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n herein_o 26.18_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o here_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a do_v discharge_v that_o part_n of_o their_o function_n which_o concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n partly_o operative_o partly_o declarative_o operative_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o 6._o confer_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o 4.19_o beget_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o 20._o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v thus_o john_n 1.4_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o teach_v 19.4_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o 17._o turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o
answer_v sure_o this_o we_o may_v say_v and_o think_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o yet_o have_v give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o for_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n who_o both_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blot_n and_o lose_v it_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o this_o have_v he_o not_o grant_v unto_o priest_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o by_o himself_o restore_v health_n unto_o the_o leper_n and_o then_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v cleanse_v so_o also_o he_o offer_v lazarus_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v loose_v have_v first_o quicken_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v 5._o only_a god_n that_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o 16._o the_o priest_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v the_o sinner_n with_o or_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o but_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v not_o make_v nor_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v or_o clean_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o schoolman_n afterward_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n have_v no_o real_a operation_n that_o way_n but_o presuppose_v the_o party_n to_o be_v first_o justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v clavium_fw-la guilielmus_fw-la altissiodorensis_n 1._o alexander_n of_o hales_n 2._o bonaventure_n q._n ockam_n 3._o thomas_n de_fw-fr argentinâ_fw-la 31._o michael_n de_fw-fr bononiâ_fw-la k._n gabriel_n biel_n veritat_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la huecta_fw-la 1._o johannes_n major_n and_o other_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o their_o word_n at_o large_a will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o general_n hadrian_n the_o six_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n acknowledge_v that_o b._n the_o most_o approved_a divine_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v not_o extend_v themselves_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o 3._o major_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o doctor_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o avouch_v by_o gabriel_n biel_n that_o d._n the_o old_a doctor_n common_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o priest_n do_v forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n while_o they_o judge_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n or_o retain_v but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o suarez_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o 4._o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n be_v false_a and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n erroneous_a it_o be_v not_o hold_v so_o the_o other_o day_n when_o ferus_fw-la preach_v at_o mentz_n that_o 1â—â—9_n man_n do_v not_o proper_o remit_v sin_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v remit_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o absolution_n receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o pronounce_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v and_o promise_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o of_o this_o shall_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n but_o jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o case_n be_v alter_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o etc._n ferus_fw-la as_o erroneous_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o new_a father_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o long_a question_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o time_n thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d aniâ—_n of_o thâ—_n râ—st_n by_o reason_n our_o priest_n do_v make_v this_o faculty_n of_o pardon_v man_n sin_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o occupation_n and_o the_o particular_a discovery_n thereof_o be_v not_o ordinary_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o side_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o performance_n therefore_o of_o my_o promise_n of_o brevity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o brief_a treat_v upon_o those_o article_n that_o remain_v the_o five_o whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n which_o be_v of_o purgatory_n for_o extinguish_v the_o imaginary_a flame_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v water_n see_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o god_n word_n run_v main_o upon_o this_o that_o 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o all_o god_n child_n 4.16_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o 13._o die_v in_o he_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n that_o as_o they_o be_v 8._o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o 5.24_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o if_o we_o need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o business_n behold_v they_o be_v here_o ready_a with_o full_a bucket_n in_o their_o hand_n tertullian_n to_o begin_v withal_o 9_o count_v it_o injurious_a unto_o christ_n to_o hold_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n that_o shall_v be_v pity_v whereas_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o be_v with_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o chrest_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n shall_v find_v no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o day_n to_o inform_v man_n better_o of_o their_o rueful_a condition_n nor_o no_o secretary_n to_o draw_v up_o such_o another_o supplication_n for_o they_o as_o this_o which_o of_o late_a year_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n present_v in_o their_o name_n moor_n to_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n in_o most_o piteous_a wise_n continual_o call_v and_o cry_v upon_o your_o devoute_a charity_n and_o most_o tender_a pity_n for_o help_v comfort_n and_o relief_n your_o late_a acquaintance_n kindred_n spouse_n companion_n playfellow_n and_o friend_n and_o now_o your_o humble_a and_o unacquainted_a and_o half_o forget_v suppliant_n poor_a prisoner_n of_o god_n the_o silly_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n here_o abide_v and_o endure_v the_o grievous_a pain_n and_o hot_a cleanse_v fire_n etc._n etc._n if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v understand_v but_o half_o thus_o much_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v strike_v out_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o famous_a treatise_n which_o he_o write_v of_o mortality_n to_o comfort_n man_n against_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a plague_n especial_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o be_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o purgatory_n goulart_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v unto_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n why_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o lord_n promise_v do_v not_o thou_o embrace_v the_o message_n whereby_o thou_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n and_o rejoic_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ride_v of_o the_o devil_n simeon_n say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n ibid._n prove_v thereby_o and_o witness_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o have_v peace_n then_o enjoy_v free_a and_o quiet_a rest_n when_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n we_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o our_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o security_n when_o this_o death_n be_v end_v we_o enter_v into_o immortality_n 11._o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v to_o a_o refresh_n the_o unrighteous_a be_v hale_v to_o torment_v safety_n be_v quick_o
stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o the_o other_o so_o that_o here_o we_o need_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o overthrow_v that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o beat_v down_o already_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o admittall_n of_o purgatory_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nay_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o purgatory_n be_v the_o 5.26_o prison_n from_o whence_o none_o shall_v come_v out_o until_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n their_o own_o pay_v and_o not_o other_o man_n pray_v must_v be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o if_o ever_o they_o look_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o jail_n our_o romanist_n indeed_o do_v common_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o 149._o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o close_o link_v together_o that_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n and_o great_o mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v deal_v with_o their_o own_o devise_n as_o they_o please_v and_o link_v their_o prayer_n with_o their_o purgatory_n as_o close_o as_o they_o list_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v any_o relation_n unto_o their_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v popish_a prayer_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o i_o easy_o foresee_v that_o the_o full_a open_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n will_v hardly_o stand_v with_o that_o brevity_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o use_v in_o treat_v of_o these_o latter_a question_n the_o particular_n be_v so_o many_o that_o necessary_o do_v incur_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v content_a rather_o to_o dispense_v with_o that_o promise_n whereby_o i_o do_v abridge_v myself_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o otherwise_o i_o may_v free_o have_v take_v than_o be_v send_v away_o unsatisfied_a in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o adversary_n bear_v himself_o confident_a beyond_o measure_n that_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n run_v clear_o upon_o his_o side_n that_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o be_v here_o prudent_o to_o distinguish_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a doctor_n which_o wade_v further_o herein_o than_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v they_o warrant_v and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o memorial_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o beginning_n have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o soul_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o utopian_a purgatory_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o news_n stir_v in_o those_o day_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v wrong_o ascribe_v unto_o origen_n in_o this_o manner_n origenis_n we_o observe_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o devout_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o parent_n or_o friend_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o rejoice_v for_o their_o refresh_n as_o request_v also_o for_o ourselves_o a_o godly_a consummation_n in_o the_o faith_n thus_o therefore_o do_v we_o celebrate_v the_o death_n not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o birth_n because_o they_o which_o die_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o celebrate_v it_o call_z together_o religious_a person_n with_o the_o priest_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o clergy_n invite_v moreover_o the_o needy_a and_o the_o poor_a feed_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n that_o our_o festivity_n may_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v who_o remembrance_n we_o celebrate_v and_o to_o we_o may_v become_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n second_o by_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o laurentinus_n and_o ignatius_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n palm_n and_o crown_n for_o their_o famous_a martyrdom_n and_o yet_o present_o add_v 34._o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n always_o for_o they_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n and_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o a_o anniversarie_n commemoration_n three_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n for_o where_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v describe_v by_o he_o to_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 167._o replenish_v with_o divine_a joy_n as_o now_o not_o fear_v any_o change_n to_o worse_a be_v come_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v be_v both_o private_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o public_o pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o to_o be_v very_o admit_v into_o the_o 7._o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n make_v prayer_n for_o he_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v that_o ibid._n god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v fly_v four_o by_o the_o funeral_n ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o admonish_v the_o live_n that_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n 4._o for_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o bright_a lamp_n mean_v do_v we_o not_o accompany_v they_o therewith_o as_o champion_n what_o mean_v the_o hymn_n ibid._n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v sing_v at_o that_o time_n return_v my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n from_o the_o affliction_n that_o compass_v i_o consider_v what_o these_o psalm_n mean_v five_o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n attribute_v unto_o s._n basil_n conversa_fw-la be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n until_o this_o day_n have_v clear_o profess_v the_o right_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o namely_o of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o worthy_a memory_n be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o they_o also_o which_o have_v stand_v unto_o blood_n for_o religion_n and_o by_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n have_v feed_v thy_o holy_a flock_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 12._o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n patriarch_n prophet_n just_a man_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n which_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o s._n basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 1604._o be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o saint_n vouchsafe_v to_o remember_v all_o thy_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n our_o holy_a father_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n preacher_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a glorious_a the_o evermore_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n the_o forerunner_n the_o baptist_n and_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n the_o first_o deacon_n and_o martyr_n s._n mark_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ascribe_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n graec._n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n our_o forefather_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n religious_a person_n and_o every_o spirit_n perfect_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o especial_o for_o our_o most_o holy_a immaculate_a most_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o
aye-virgin_n mary_n which_o kind_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o saint_n sound_v somewhat_o harsh_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o latin_n leo_fw-la thuscus_n in_o his_o translation_n think_v best_a to_o express_v it_o to_o their_o better_a like_n after_o this_o manner_n latin_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o the_o faithful_o decease_v for_o our_o father_n and_o forefather_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o they_o as_o if_o the_o phrase_n of_o 928._o offer_v for_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n chrysostoms_n own_o work_n and_o more_o universal_o 75._o for_o the_o just_a both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n in_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n rehearse_v by_o epiphanius_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n itself_o ximenij_fw-la for_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n hilary_n athanasius_n martin_n ambrose_n augustin_n fulgentius_n leander_n isidorus_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o muzarabicall_a office_n use_v in_o spain_n six_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o one_o whereof_o touch_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n gratian_n thus_o he_o speak_v imp._n let_v we_o believe_v that_o valentinian_n be_v ascend_v from_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o this_o dry_a and_o unmanured_a place_n unto_o those_o flowery_a delight_n where_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o brother_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n bless_a be_v you_o both_o if_o my_o orison_n shall_v prevail_v any_o thing_n no_o day_n shall_v overslip_v you_o in_o silence_n no_o oration_n of_o i_o shall_v pass_v you_o over_o unhonour_v no_o night_n shall_v run_v by_o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o portion_n of_o my_o prayer_n with_o all_o oblation_n will_v i_o frequent_v you_o in_o another_o he_o pray_v thus_o unto_o god_n imp._n give_v rest_n unto_o thy_o perfect_a servant_n theodosius_n that_o rest_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o he_o ibid._n theodosius_n of_o honourable_a memory_n be_v free_v from_o doubtful_a fight_n do_v now_o enjoy_v everlasting_a light_n and_o continual_a tranquillity_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o body_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n reward_n because_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o afterward_o also_o ibid._n theodosius_n remain_v in_o light_n and_o glori_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o three_o he_o pray_v thus_o for_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n fratris_fw-la almighty_a god_n i_o now_o commend_v unto_o thou_o his_o harmless_a soul_n to_o thou_o do_v i_o make_v my_o oblation_n accept_v merciful_o and_o gracious_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brother_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o priest_n although_o he_o have_v direct_o pronounce_v of_o he_o before_o that_o ibid._n he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o excel_v in_o many_o notable_a virtue_n last_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o comfort_v faustinus_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n after_o this_o manner_n 8._o do_v not_o the_o carcase_n of_o so_o many_o halfe-ruined_n city_n and_o the_o funeral_n of_o so_o much_o land_n expose_v under_o one_o view_n admonish_v thou_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o one_o woman_n although_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o admirable_a one_o shall_v be_v bear_v with_o great_a consolation_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o overthrow_v for_o ever_o but_o she_o be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o for_o a_o time_n do_v pass_v a_o better_a life_n there_o i_o therefore_o think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v as_o to_o be_v follow_v with_o prayer_n and_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v sad_a with_o thy_o tear_n but_o rather_o that_o her_o soul_n shall_v be_v commend_v with_o oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v adjoyne_v gregory_n nazianzen_n also_o who_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v 10._o receive_v those_o honour_n that_o do_v befit_v a_o new_a create_a soul_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reform_v by_o water_n for_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o baptize_v before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v notwithstanding_o pray_v ibid._n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o receive_v he_o diverse_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v i_o have_v produce_v in_o another_o 21.22.23_o place_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v some_o few_o more_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v from_o thence_o observe_v how_o long_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v up_o head_n among_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v up_o with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n do_v quite_o choke_v and_o extinguish_v it_o our_o english_a saxon_n have_v learn_v of_o gregory_n to_o pray_v for_o relief_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o suffer_v pain_n in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o the_o introduce_v of_o that_o novelty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o justle_v out_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o make_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o doubt_v to_o have_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hexham_n in_o the_o anniversarie_n commemoration_n of_o the_o obite_fw-la of_o oswald_z king_n of_o northumberland_n use_v 2._o to_o keep_v their_o vigiles_fw-la for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o psalm_n to_o offer_v for_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n as_o beda_n write_v who_o tell_v we_o yet_o withal_o that_o 14._o he_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o â—_z procure_v many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o earth_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o bede_n 23._o report_n that_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o two_o several_a vision_n that_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n of_o streansheale_n or_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n they_o which_o hear_v thereof_o present_o cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o osberne_n relate_v the_o like_a of_o dunstan_n that_o be_v at_o bath_n and_o praecepit_fw-la behold_v in_o such_o another_o vision_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n at_o glastenbury_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n he_o straightway_o commend_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a pierie_n and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o other_o narration_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v write_v of_o saint_n life_n &_o particular_o in_o the_o tome_n publish_v by_o mosander_n pag._n 69._o touch_v the_o decease_n of_o bathildis_n queen_n of_o france_n &_o pa._n 25._o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o godfrey_n earl_n of_o cappenberg_n who_o be_v say_v there_o to_o have_v appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a abbess_n call_v gerbergis_n &_o to_o have_v acquaint_v she_o 1581._o that_o he_o be_v now_o without_o all_o delay_n &_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o any_o more_o severe_a trial_n go_v unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a king_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a king_n be_v clothe_v with_o bless_a immortality_n &_o the_o monk_n that_o write_v the_o legend_n add_v that_o ibid._n she_o present_o thereupon_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o he_o which_o how_o fabulous_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o do_v it_o strong_o prove_v that_o within_o these_o 500_o year_n for_o no_o long_o since_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v account_v to_o have_v be_v do_v the_o use_n of_o offer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n be_v yet_o extant_a wherein_o he_o 4._o wish_v that_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o pope_n adrian_n then_o late_o decease_v not_o have_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o say_v he_o but_o that_o his_o bless_a soul_n be_v at_o rest_n but_o that_o we_o may_v show_v our_o faithfulness_n
resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o redeemer_n e._n o_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v the_o bliss_n of_o thy_o saint_n grant_v unto_o we_o who_o make_v request_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o knot_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v present_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o thy_o saint_n 385._o o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n we_o do_v entreat_v thy_o clemency_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o thy_o judgement_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o make_v a_o end_n that_o thou_o will_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a rest_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o thou_o of_o thy_o piety_n have_v command_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o dwell_n of_o this_o world_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o company_n of_o thou_o elect_v that_o together_o with_o they_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o everlasting_a bliss_n without_o end_n e._n eternal_a god_n who_o in_o christ_n thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o we_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o thy_o majesty_n may_v of_o thy_o mercy_n attain_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o thy_o saint_n c._n let_v this_o communion_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n purge_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n a_o portion_n in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o christ_n with_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n it_o may_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o left_a 450._o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o who_o come_v when_o thou_o shall_v command_v both_o the_o people_n to_o appear_v command_v thy_o servant_n also_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v both_o escape_v the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o and_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o may_v descry_v evident_a footstep_n of_o the_o primarie_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o soul_n separate_v only_o may_v receive_v public_a remission_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o solemn_a acquittal_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o so_o obtain_v both_o a_o full_a escape_n from_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n 34._o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o short_a prayer_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n though_o make_v for_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a 1.18_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n yea_o diverse_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o roman_a office_n of_o which_o the_o great_a spanish_a doctor_n johannes_n medina_n thus_o write_v 6._o although_o i_o have_v read_v many_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n yet_o have_v i_o read_v in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v petition_n that_o they_o may_v more_o quick_o be_v free_v from_o pain_n but_o i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a pain_n for_o beside_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a decease_a that_o christ_n will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o hell_n may_v not_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n this_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o dead_a do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n reformato_fw-la o_o god_n who_o property_n be_v always_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o to_o spare_v we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n which_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o forget_v it_o final_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o country_n of_o paradise_n that_o because_o he_o have_v trust_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o he_o may_v not_o sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o possess_v joy_n everlasting_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a prayer_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o which_o be_v then_o depart_v may_v immediate_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o escape_v not_o the_o temporary_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o howsoever_o the_o new_a reformer_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n have_v put_v in_o here_o poenas_fw-la inferni_fw-la under_o the_o generality_n peradventure_o of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n intend_v to_o shroud_v their_o purgatory_n which_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lodge_v of_o hell_n yet_o in_o the_o 1529._o old_a missal_n which_o medina_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o read_v express_o poenas_fw-la aeternas_fw-la everlasting_a pain_n which_o by_o no_o construction_n can_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o exequy_n of_o a_o cardinal_n a_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v 1574._o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a revenge_n who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n again_o suprà _fw-la there_o be_v other_o prayer_n say_v medina_n wherein_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o body_n unto_o bliss_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n such_o for_o example_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n mereantur_fw-la absolve_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n from_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v raise_v among_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_v he_o may_v breathe_v again_o or_o be_v refresh_v and_o that_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a operum_fw-la o_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v live_v and_o unto_o who_o our_o body_n in_o die_a do_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v change_v for_o the_o better_a we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v command_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o friend_n the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n &_o whatsoever_o fault_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v incur_v do_v thou_o of_o thy_o pity_n and_o mercy_n wash_v away_o by_o forgive_a they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o as_o depart_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o in_o purgatory_n do_v be_v sure_a to_o escape_v hell_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n medina_n perplex_v himself_o exceed_o in_o according_a these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o receive_a ground_n of_o purgatory_n and_o after_o much_o agitation_n of_o the_o business_n too_o and_o fro_o at_o last_o resolve_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o desperate_a conclusion_n that_o touch_v these_o supr_n prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v first_o of_o all_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o excuse_v they_o all_o from_o all_o unfitnesse_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a nor_o altogether_o fit_a yet_o serve_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o such_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n that_o be_v not_o sacred_a and_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n all_o which_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v of_o they_o and_o no_o scandal_n arise_v from_o
his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o of_o noë_n in_o particular_a when_o god_n have_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n 6.3_o shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n do_v in_o his_o long_a suffering_n wait_v the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o then_o do_v set_v for_o his_o amendment_n even_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n for_o which_o exposition_n the_o aethiopian_a translation_n make_v something_o where_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v quicken_v and_o to_o have_v preach_v be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n term_v manphes_n kade_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o epithet_n we_o may_v observe_v also_o to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o of_o the_o one_o we_o read_v rom._n 1.4_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o other_o act._n 1.2_o that_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n relate_v that_o 54._o a_o most_o prudent_a man_n for_o so_o he_o term_v he_o do_v understand_v this_o place_n jbid._n he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n put_v in_o prison_n when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o if_o this_o preach_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v expect_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n s._n augustine_n more_o direct_o wish_v we_o to_o 99_o consider_v least_o happy_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n shut_v up_o in_o prison_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o hell_n but_o rather_o to_o those_o time_n which_o he_o compare_v as_o a_o pattern_n with_o our_o time_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o ibid._n before_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o die_v for_o we_o which_o once_o he_o do_v come_v often_o before_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o such_o as_o he_o please_v admonish_v they_o by_o vision_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v by_o which_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o quicken_v when_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n venerable_a bede_n and_o walafridus_n strabus_n in_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n after_o he_o set_v down_o their_o mind_n herein_o yet_o more_o resolute_o ibid._n he_o who_o in_o our_o time_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n preach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n even_o he_o himself_o also_o before_o the_o flood_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n preach_v unto_o they_o which_o then_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o live_v carnal_o for_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v in_o noë_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o better_a course_n of_o life_n the_o same_o exposition_n be_v follow_v by_o anselmus_n laudunensis_n in_o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n 3_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o sum_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n yea_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o a_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n doctor_n andradius_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o in_o which_o spirit_n he_o himself_o long_o since_o come_v that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o now_o first_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n do_v preach_v unto_o those_o spirit_n which_o now_o in_o prison_n do_v suffer_v the_o deserved_a pain_n of_o their_o infidelity_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v noë_n give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o build_v the_o ark_n by_o god_n appointment_n notwithstanding_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v for_o they_o very_o long_o to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o which_o accord_v full_o with_o that_o interpretation_n of_o s._n peter_n word_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o side_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o have_v go_v and_o preach_v â—o_o they_o that_o now_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n because_o they_o disobey_v when_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n once_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v 1._o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o but_o there_o be_v diverse_a apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n afoot_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o do_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o conceit_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n that_o they_o never_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a meaning_n in_o s._n peter_n word_n as_o that_o sentence_n especial_o which_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o jeremy_n and_o from_o whence_o if_o cardinal_n 13._o bellarmine_n wisdom_n may_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v credible_a that_o s._n peter_n take_v his_o word_n namely_o 31._o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n remember_v his_o dead_a which_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o their_o grave_n and_o descend_v to_o they_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o blind_a tradition_n which_o anastasius_n sindita_n do_v thus_o lay_v down_o immediate_o after_o his_o citation_n of_o s._n peter_n text_n 111._o it_o be_v now_o relate_v among_o the_o old_a tradition_n that_o a_o certain_a scholar_n use_v many_o opprobrious_a speech_n against_o plato_n the_o philosopher_n plato_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v man_n forbear_v to_o use_v opprobrious_a speech_n against_o i_o for_o thereby_o thou_o hurte_v thyself_o that_o i_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o very_a deed_n none_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o before_o myself_o nicetas_n serronius_n recite_v this_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o father_n pascha_fw-la which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o i_o leave_v say_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o any_o great_a matter_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o to_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v censure_v it_o 16._o a_o fable_n or_o as_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n before_o he_o 3._o a_o apocryphal_a dream_n the_o like_a stuff_n be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v vent_v heretofore_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 24.45_o i_o will_v pierce_v all_o the_o lower-most_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v all_o that_o be_v asleep_a and_o enlighten_v all_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o have_v perhaps_o another_o meaning_n then_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v yet_o be_v it_o make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a inducement_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o visit_v there_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o tradition_n that_o of_o all_o other_o deserve_v great_a consideration_n be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o trinitate_fw-la genebrard_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o arrian_n that_o as_o ambrose_n report_v upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o strike_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o very_a creed_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v otherwise_o that_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o only_o add_v this_o article_n unto_o their_o creed_n but_o also_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o amplify_v it_o with_o many_o word_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o suppress_v it_o for_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n cccxxv_o at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n do_v publish_v a_o creed_n against_o the_o arrian_n so_o the_o arrian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o year_n ccclix_o set_v out_o a_o creed_n of_o their_o own_o make_n in_o a_o synod_n purposely_o keep_v by_o they_o at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n 18._o that_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o
raise_v up_o upon_o which_o place_n origen_n write_v thus_o origen_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o likewise_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o more_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o such_o only_a as_o we_o see_v be_v build_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o man_n body_n either_o cut_v out_o in_o stone_n or_o dig_v down_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o every_o place_n wherein_o a_o man_n body_n lie_v either_o entire_a or_o in_o any_o part_n albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v disperse_v through_o many_o place_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o that_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o that_o body_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o understand_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o burial_n nor_o lay_v in_o grave_n but_o have_v end_v their_o life_n either_o in_o shipwrack_n or_o in_o some_o desert_a place_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o burial_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v recokon_v among_o they_o who_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n thus_o origen_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v if_o you_o please_v what_o our_o romish_a doctor_n do_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n 92._o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n say_v pererius_n upon_o genes_n 37.35_o concern_v this_o question_n the_o one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n sheol_n signify_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o thence_o reason_v false_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n 96._o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o the_o latin_a infernus_fw-la answer_v to_o it_o both_o in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o oftentimes_o do_v signify_v not_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o death_n 37._o wheresoever_o hiâ—rome_n say_v augustinus_n steuchus_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o sâ—ptuagint_n have_v translate_v hell_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n that_o be_v the_o pit_n or_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o place_n wherein_o antiquity_n have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v receive_v the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n say_v jansenius_n upon_o proverb_n 15.12_o the_o grave_a proper_o and_o hell_n only_o metaphorical_o say_v arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o leo_n á_o castro_n and_o 5._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o hell_n do_v always_o almost_o import_v the_o grave_a say_v alphonsus_n mendoza_n the_o jesuite_n pineda_n commend_v one_o 2._o cyprian_n a_o cistercian_n monk_n as_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n yet_o hold_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v censure_v for_o affirm_v that_o sheol_n or_o hell_n be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v for_o the_o grave_a another_o croak_a monk_n crocquet_n they_o call_v he_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o we_o shall_v 19_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o produce_v of_o as_o much_o as_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o sheol_n do_v signify_v the_o grave_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o very_a little_a more_o modest_a herein_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n he_o say_v 10._o be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o either_o rare_o or_o never_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o greek_a 12_o word_n hades_n always_o signify_v hell_n never_o the_o grave_n but_o stapleton_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o stout_o 2.27_o that_o neither_o hades_n nor_o sheol_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n ever_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n but_o always_o for_o hell_n 2.27_o the_o word_n infernus_fw-la hades_n sheol_n say_v he_o be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n the_o grave_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o all_o the_o paraphrastes_n of_o the_o hebrew_n also_o do_v expound_v that_o word_n sheol_n by_o the_o word_n gehenna_n as_o genebrard_n do_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v some_o more_o moderation_n from_o genebrard_n himself_o unto_o who_o he_o refer_v we_o who_o thus_o lay_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v 3._o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o contend_v that_o sheol_n do_v never_o design_n the_o grave_n so_o have_v they_o a_o shameless_a forehead_n who_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v any_o where_o signify_v the_o region_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o gehenna_n it_o be_v a_o error_n therefore_o in_o stapleton_n by_o his_o own_o author_n confession_n to_o maintain_v that_o sheol_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v but_o bewray_v his_o old_a wrangle_a disposition_n but_o least_o any_o other_o shall_v take_v the_o shameless_a forehead_n from_o he_o he_o face_v it_o down_o that_o all_o the_o paraphraste_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v interpret_v sheol_n by_o the_o word_n gehenna_n whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o two_o paraphrastes_n that_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o hebrew_n onkelos_n the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n and_o jonathan_n be_v vzziel_n of_o the_o prophet_n never_o translate_v it_o so_o beside_o that_o of_o onkelos_n we_o have_v two_o other_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o expound_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o moses_n the_o one_o call_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o attribute_v unto_o jonathan_n in_o neither_o of_n of_o these_o can_v we_o find_v that_o sheol_n be_v expound_v by_o gehenna_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o we_o see_v it_o 44.29_o twice_o expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o arabic_a interpretation_n of_o moses_n where_o 32.22_o the_o translator_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-gehim_a hell_n there_o 1622._o the_o translator_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-tharai_a which_o signify_v earth_n or_o clay_n encus_fw-la jacobus_n tawosius_n in_o his_o persian_a translation_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o sheol_n do_v always_o put_v significat_fw-la gor_o that_o be_v the_o grave_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o proverb_n keep_v still_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deflect_v a_o little_a from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o paraphrast_n upon_o job_n use_v that_o word_n 26.6_o thrice_o but_o 21.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o grave_n in_o steed_n thereof_o five_o several_a time_n in_o ecclesiastes_n the_o word_n come_v but_o 9.10_o once_o &_o there_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n r._n joseph_n coecus_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o psalm_n 31.17_o and_o 89.48_o in_o psalm_n 141.7_o he_o render_v it_o by_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n but_o in_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o psalm_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gehenna_n and_o only_o there_o and_o in_o cantic_a 8.6_o be_v sheol_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v by_o gehenna_n whereby_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o place_n not_o of_o dead_a body_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o paraphrast_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o chald._n body_n wax_v old_a or_o consume_a in_o gehenna_n but_o of_o torment_a soul_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rabbin_n more_o common_o do_v take_v it_o yet_o do_v our_o romanist_n get_v little_a advantage_n thereby_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o sheól_n into_o which_o our_o saviour_n go_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o of_o torment_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o gehenna_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n hádes_n it_o be_v use_v by_o hypocrates_n to_o express_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o into_o which_o afterward_o be_v dissolve_v they_o make_v their_o end_n for_o have_v say_v that_o in_o nature_n nothing_o proper_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v new_o make_v or_o to_o perish_v he_o add_v this_o
cardinal_n himself_o bring_v in_o num._n 23.10_o &_o 31.35_o &_o gen._n 37.21_o and_o num._n 19.13_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v either_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o his_o very_a body_n and_o must_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a bible_n use_v in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o necessity_n also_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v for_o example_n that_o last_o place_n which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n numb_a 19.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la tetigerit_fw-la humanae_fw-la animae_fw-la morticinum_fw-la and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o 11._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o touch_v any_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a right_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o qui_fw-la tetigerit_fw-la cadaver_n hominis_fw-la he_o that_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n even_o as_o the_o latin_a anima_fw-la also_o do_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n 3._o animamque_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la condimus_fw-la we_o bury_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o argument_n therefore_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v no_o way_n hinder_v that_o in_o act_n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n shall_v be_v interpret_v either_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o as_o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n follow_v where_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v the_o old_a latin_a have_v he_o be_v not_o leave_v or_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n as_o the_o interpreter_n write_v upon_o that_o place_n genes_n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n do_v general_o expound_v it_o either_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n attribute_v to_o eucherius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o alcuinus_fw-la in_o genes_n interrog_n 269._o anselmus_n laudunensis_n in_o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n lyranus_fw-la and_o other_o or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o do_v contain_v it_o for_o illustration_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n very_o apt_o bring_v in_o this_o example_n optat._n as_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o the_o material_a building_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v contain_v unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o appertain_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v contain_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o do_v contain_v they_o so_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n here_o name_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o may_v that_o also_o be_v take_v where_o the_o law_n say_v that_o he_o be_v defile_v who_o shall_v go_v in_o to_o a_o dead_a soul_n levit._n 21.11_o that_o be_v to_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n the_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v understand_v which_o do_v contain_v the_o soul_n even_o as_o when_o the_o people_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o the_o place_n nevertheless_o be_v still_o term_v the_o church_n yea_o but_o 12._o the_o word_n hades_n say_v bellarmine_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v always_o signify_v hell_n and_o never_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o boâ—y_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v either_o rare_o or_o never_o signify_v the_o grave_a although_o he_o have_v not_o therein_o speak_v true_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v argue_v a_o little_a more_o modesty_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v some_o care_n also_o that_o his_o latter_a conceit_n shall_v hold_v some_o better_a correspondency_n with_o his_o former_a for_o he_o mâ—ght_v have_v remember_v how_o in_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v refer_v we_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 10._o the_o lxxii_o senior_n do_v every_o where_o in_o their_o translation_n put_v hades_n in_o stead_n of_o sheol_n which_o as_o he_o theâ—e_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o either_o rare_o or_o never_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o have_v show_v not_o only_o out_o of_o those_o dictionary_n unto_o which_o the_o 12._o cardinal_n do_v refer_v we_o have_v forget_v first_o to_o look_v into_o they_o himself_o but_o by_o allegation_n of_o diverse_a particular_a instance_n likewise_o unto_o none_o of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v any_o answer_n that_o hades_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o tâ—e_v lxxii_o senior_n be_v not_o rare_o but_o very_o usual_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n so_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n infernus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a translation_n lyranus_fw-la note_v that_o it_o be_v 5._o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o pit_n wherein_o dead_a â—ens_n carcase_n be_v lay_v and_o among_o the_o jesuit_n gaspar_n sanctius_n yield_v for_o the_o general_a that_o 56._o infernus_fw-la or_o hell_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o burial_n and_o in_o particular_a emmanuel_n sà _fw-fr confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o gen._n 42.38_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o job._n 7.9_o and_o 21.13_o psalm_n 29.4_o and_o 87.4_o and_o 93.17_o and_o 113.17_o and_o 114.3_o and_o 140.7_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a division_n prov._n 1.12_o and_o 23.14_o ecclesiast_n 9.10_o cantic_a 8.6_o ecclesiastic_a 51.7_o esai_n 28.15_o and_o 38.10_o baruch_n 2.17_o dan._n 3.88_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o 2._o maccab._n 6.23_o in_o all_o which_o place_n háde_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o inferi_n or_o infernus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scripture_n jesuite_n that_o the_o grave_n be_v mean_v which_o by_o 48._o bede_n also_o be_v term_v infernus_fw-la exterior_a the_o exterior_a hell_n so_o alcuinus_fw-la move_v the_o question_n how_o that_o speech_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v understand_v genes_n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o hell_n make_v answer_n that_o 256._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o trouble_a and_o grieve_v man_n amplify_a his_o evil_n even_o from_o hence_o or_o else_o say_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n he_o signify_v the_o grave_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o remain_v in_o sorrow_n until_o the_o earth_n do_v receive_v i_o as_o the_o grave_n have_v do_v he_o so_o primasius_n expound_v the_o place_n hebr._fw-la 13.20_o 13._o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o bring_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o hell_n or_o from_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o psalmiste_v have_v foretell_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o maximus_n taurinensis_n say_v that_o 4._o mary_n magdalene_n receive_v a_o reproof_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n she_o seek_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o remember_v his_o word_n whereby_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v return_v from_o hell_n she_o think_v he_o still_o to_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o while_o 3._o she_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o grave_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o be_v reprehend_v and_o it_o be_v say_v umto_fw-mi she_o why_o seek_v thou_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o seek_v thou_o he_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a part_n who_o be_v now_o know_v to_o have_v return_v unto_o the_o supernal_a ibid._n for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o he_o either_o in_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v why_o seek_v thou_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o apply_v those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 4._o why_o do_v thou_o desire_v to_o touch_v i_o who_o while_o thou_o seek_v i_o among_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o ascend_v
our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o he_o do_v testify_v mean_v the_o apocryphal_a appendix_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o job_n wherein_o we_o read_v thus_o job._n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o raise_v which_o although_o it_o be_v account_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o live_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n touch_v adam_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o 99_o the_o whole_a church_n almost_o do_v consent_n that_o christ_n loose_v he_o in_o hell_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o she_o do_v not_o vain_o believe_v whencesoever_o this_o tradition_n come_v although_o no_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v produce_v for_o it_o the_o only_a place_n which_o he_o can_v think_v off_o that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n she_o keep_v he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o form_v father_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v create_v alone_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n if_o that_o be_v add_v which_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o lyrani_n latin_a text_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n for_o the_o new_a correct_v one_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o et_fw-la eduxit_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la limo_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v place_v after_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n unto_o some_o deliverance_n like_o that_o of_o david_n psalm_n 40_o 2._o he_o bring_v i_o up_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o mirye_a clay_n rather_o then_o unto_o his_o first_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o limus_fw-la terrae_fw-la may_v here_o answer_v well_o unto_o the_o arabian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-tharai_a which_o proper_o signify_v moist_a earth_n or_o slime_n or_o clay_n be_v by_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n use_v to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 32.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v hell_n or_o grave_a and_o as_o this_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v thus_o apply_v unto_o the_o raise_n of_o adam_n body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o lay_v bury_v so_o may_v that_o other_o tradition_n also_o which_o be_v so_o currant_n in_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o very_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n ascribe_v to_o s._n mark_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o call_v upon_o liturg._n o_o most_o great_a king_n and_o coëternall_a to_o the_o father_n who_o by_o thy_o might_n do_v spoil_v hell_n and_o tread_v down_o death_n and_o bind_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o raise_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o thy_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o bright_a splendour_n of_o thy_o unspeakable_a godhead_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o leo_n thusâ—us_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o he_o latin_n he_o do_v voluntary_o undergo_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o first_o form_v man_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o in_o the_o octoëchon_n anastasimon_n and_o pentecostarion_n of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v very_o usual_a b_o thou_o do_v undergo_v burial_n and_o rise_v in_o glory_n and_o raise_v up_o adam_n together_o with_o thou_o by_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n 239._o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o tomb_n thou_o do_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o break_v the_o poâ—er_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v up_o adam_n b._n have_v sleep_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n o_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o three_o day_n thou_o do_v arise_v again_o raise_v adam_n from_o corruption_n and_o abolish_n death_n b._n jesus_n the_o deliverer_n who_o raise_v up_o adam_n of_o his_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v theodorus_n prodromus_n begin_v his_o tetrastich_n upon_o our_o savior_n resurrection_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v up_o thou_o first_o form_v old_a man_n rise_v up_o from_o thy_o grave_n s._n ambrose_n point_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o tradition_n when_o he_o intimate_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o 19_o golgotha_n where_o adam_n sepulchre_n be_v that_o by_o his_o cross_n he_o may_v raise_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o where_o in_o adam_n the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n lay_v therein_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o from_o origen_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n 27._o there_o come_v unto_o i_o some_o such_o tradition_n as_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n mass_fw-mi bury_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o do_v die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o may_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o calvarie_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o head_n the_o head_n of_o mankind_n may_v find_v resurrection_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v there_o and_o rose_n again_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o when_o many_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o do_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o much_o more_o obtain_v the_o like_a grace_n athanasius_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v author_n of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n refer_v this_o tradition_n of_o adam_n burial_n place_n unto_o the_o report_n of_o the_o domini_fw-la doctor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o belike_o he_o think_v that_o origen_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v our_o saviour_n find_v he_o there_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o again_o arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 17._o epiphanius_n go_v a_o little_a furthet_n and_o find_v out_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o first_o father_n lie_v bury_v under_o it_o apply_v thereunto_o both_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o arise_v of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o that_o other_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5.14_o which_o strange_a speculation_n with_o what_o great_a applause_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o multitude_n at_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o for_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 27._o of_o s._n matthew_n &_o in_o his_o three_o upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o upon_o this_o first_o point_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n with_o he_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o already_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o háde_n and_o inferi_n which_o we_o call_v hell_n be_v apply_v by_o rhe_n interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o body_n separate_v from_o their_o soul_n so_o with_o foreign_a author_n in_o who_o language_n as_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o common_a people_n be_v acquaint_v the_o church_n also_o do_v use_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o term_n do_v signify_v ordinary_o the_o common_a lodge_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n whether_o the_o particular_a place_n assign_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o bliss_n or_o of_o misery_n for_o as_o when_o the_o grave_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o dead_a
and_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o death_n that_o be_v into_o hades_n add_v afterward_o that_o 155._o hades_n may_v right_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o house_n and_o mansion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o theodorus_n metochites_n put_v in_o this_o for_o one_o strain_n of_o his_o lamentation_n 10._o who_o have_v bring_v down_o that_o heavenly_a man_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hades_n and_o andrew_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n touch_v the_o descent_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n after_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o dark_a and_o comfortless_a hades_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n defunctos_fw-la if_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o and_o the_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n will_v taste_v death_n and_o undergo_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o for_o three_o day_n go_v through_o the_o sad_a obscure_a and_o dark_a region_n of_o hell_n what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n according_a to_o the_o great_a apostle_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n shall_v meet_v with_o death_n and_o go_v with_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o dark_a chamber_n of_o hell_n where_o we_o can_v see_v light_n nor_o behold_v the_o life_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o be_v we_o above_o our_o master_n or_o better_a than_o the_o saint_n who_o undergo_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o must_v do_v juvencus_n intimate_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n send_v his_o soul_n unto_o heaven_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o he_o 4._o tunc_fw-la clamour_n domini_fw-la magno_fw-la conamine_fw-la missus_fw-la aethereis_fw-la animam_fw-la comitem_fw-la commiscuit_fw-la auris_fw-la eusebius_n emesenus_n collect_v so_o much_o from_o the_o last_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n utter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 3._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v above_o and_o his_o body_n remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o in_o the_o greek_a exposition_n of_o the_o canticle_n collect_v out_o of_o eusebius_n philo_n carpathius_n and_o other_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n my_o belove_a be_v go_v down_o into_o his_o garden_n be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n 68_o go_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o háde_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a collection_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o philo_n carpathius_n be_v thus_o more_o large_o express_v 6._o by_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v prove_v this_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n for_o those_o ancient_a holy_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o signify_v by_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n such_o as_o be_v noë_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n job_n david_n samuel_n elisaeus_n daniel_n and_o very_o many_o other_o before_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o law_n who_o all_o of_o they_o like_v unto_o bed_n of_o spice_n give_v a_o most_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o odour_n and_o fruit_n of_o holy_a righteousness_n for_o then_o as_o a_o triumpher_n do_v he_o enter_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o pierce_v into_o hell_n god_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o answer_v most_o gracious_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v himself_o unto_o he_o most_o religious_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n last_o touch_v this_o paradise_n the_o various_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o olympiodorus_n to_o seek_v no_o far_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o enquiry_n in_o what_o place_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o righteous_a be_v place_v which_o have_v leave_v this_o life_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o paradise_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o literal_a tradition_n teach_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o some_o have_v say_v that_o paradise_n also_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v lazarus_n be_v yet_o himself_o sink_v down_o in_o a_o low_a place_n when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o a_o place_n more_o eminent_a where_o abraham_n be_v but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n go_v this_o without_o doubt_n be_v manifest_a aswell_o out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o out_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o olympiodorus_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n 9_o doctor_n bishop_n say_v be_v well_o understand_v be_v true_a for_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o to_o make_v that_o a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o expound_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o ridiculous_a exposition_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o most_o protestant_n which_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 8._o in_o the_o old_a roman_a creed_n expound_v by_o ruffinus_n where_o ruffinus_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v expound_v that_o article_n deliver_v the_o flat_a contrary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v add_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o more_o than_o most_o protestant_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v unto_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23.43_o of_o the_o go_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o paradise_n where_o our_o saviour_n mean_v simple_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v be_v that_o day_n in_o 254._o heaven_n m._n bishop_n will_v have_v he_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o that_o day_n he_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o must_v it_o be_v now_o hold_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o protestant_n to_o take_v hell_n for_o paradise_n then_o in_o m._n bishop_n to_o take_v paradise_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o symbol_n of_o graecolat_a athanasius_n some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o determinate_a mention_n make_v either_o of_o ascend_v or_o descend_v either_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n take_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a acception_n but_o of_o the_o general_a only_o under_o which_o these_o contrary_n be_v indifferent_o comprehend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n literal_o interpret_v import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o other_z world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o it_o as_o m._n bishop_n fanci_v who_o may_v quick_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o take_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o learned_a linguiste_n unless_o his_o own_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n be_v great_a then_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o master_n broughton_n with_o who_o authority_n he_o elsewhere_o press_v we_o as_o of_o a_o man_n 19_o esteem_v to_o be_v singular_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v but_o too_o forward_o in_o maintain_v that_o exposition_n which_o by_o d._n bishop_n be_v account_v so_o ridiculous_a in_o one_o place_n touch_v the_o term_n hell_n as_o it_o do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a háde_n he_o write_v thus_o 38._o he_o that_o think_v it_o ever_o use_v for_o tartaro_fw-la or_o gehenna_n otherwise_o then_o the_o term_n death_n may_v by_o synecdoche_n import_v so_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n or_o that_o greek_a which_o breathe_v and_o live_v graecia_n speak_v if_o god_n have_v lend_v i_o any_o judgement_n that_o way_n in_o 1604._o another_o place_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o portus_n his_o dictionary_n that_o the_o macedonian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n beyond_o the_o sea_n report_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v that_o in_o 8._o many_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v find_v with_o this_o
bring_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a the_o soul_n as_o be_v by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o body_n make_v unseen_a and_o the_o body_n as_o either_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v incident_a unto_o body_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a cover_n of_o the_o man_n in_o water_n be_v fit_o assume_v for_o a_o image_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o be_v not_o see_v thus_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o unite_a part_n by_o death_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a thid_v according_a whereunto_o as_o he_o paraphra_v pachymeres_n note_v it_o be_v call_v háde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o invisible_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o find_v as_o well_o in_o foreign_a author_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n that_o háde_v and_o inferi_n be_v not_o only_o take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o death_n and_o so_o extend_v unto_o all_o man_n indifferent_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o be_v likewise_o oftentimes_o indifferent_o use_v for_o it_o for_o proof_n whereof_o out_o of_o heathen_a author_n these_o testimony_n follow_v may_v suffice_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v pindarus_n the_o man_n that_o do_v thing_n befit_v he_o forget_v háde_n meaning_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n do_v no_o whit_n trouble_v he_o and_o again_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o cleonicus_n wish_v that_o with_o such_o manner_n he_o may_v meet_v and_o receive_v hades_n that_o be_v death_n and_o hoar_a old_a age_n so_o another_o poet_n cite_v by_o apollon_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o death_n the_o sovereign_a physician_n come_v for_o hádes_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n the_o haven_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o say_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o to_o that_o to_o die_v quick_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o theognis_n in_o his_o elegy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sophocles_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o trachiniae_n bring_v in_o dâ—ianira_n affirm_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n among_o man_n that_o none_o can_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n life_n be_v happy_a or_o unhappy_a before_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o she_o know_v she_o own_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o unfortunate_a before_o she_o go_v to_o háde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o death_n as_o both_o the_o ancient_a scholiast_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v show_v so_o in_o his_o ajax_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v better_a that_o be_v hide_v in_o háde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scholiast_n right_o expound_v it_o than_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a past_a recovery_n and_o in_o his_o antigone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v lay_v in_o háde_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o brother_n shall_v spring_v forth_o afterward_o wherewith_o 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v fit_o compare_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o intaphernes_n in_o 3._o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v now_o no_o long_o live_v another_o brother_n by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o háde_n with_o the_o one_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o now_o live_v in_o the_o other_o or_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o now_o be_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n of_o they_o that_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n genes_n 5.24_o and_o 42.36_o psal._n 39.13_o jerem._n 31.15_o and_o 49.10_o use_v also_o by_o homer_n iliad_n β._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o write_v jansenius_n expound_v those_o word_n proverb_n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 15._o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o by_o hell_n and_o destruction_n which_o two_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o join_v together_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v signify_v and_o not_o of_o the_o damn_a only_o as_o we_o common_o do_v conceive_v when_o we_o hear_v these_o word_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o general_n so_o 56._o sanctius_n the_o jesuite_n with_o sà _fw-la his_o fellow_n acknowledge_v that_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o death_n therefore_o be_v these_o two_o join_v together_o revel_v 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n or_o as_o other_o greek_a copy_n read_v agreeable_o to_o the_o old_a latin_a and_o aethiopian_a translation_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o esai_n 28.15_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n where_o the_o septuagint_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o both_o the_o word_n do_v place_n the_o one_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o with_o death_n a_o agreement_n the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o be_v indifferent_o attribute_v unto_o they_o both_o as_o that_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o never_o full_a speak_v of_o hell_n proverb_n 27.20_o and_o of_o death_n haback_n 2.5_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n esai_n 38_o 10._o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n psalm_n 9.13_o and_o 107.18_o and_o therefore_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 16.13_o thou_o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o ibid._n thou_o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o so_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n psal._n 18.4_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v term_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o lxx_o as_o have_v be_v show_v translate_n the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o david_n do_v in_o the_o psalm_n render_v they_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o history_n 2._o sam._n 22.6_o where_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v repeat_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n whence_o also_o that_o difference_n of_o read_v come_v act._n 2.24_o aswell_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o text_n as_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v because_o that_o variety_n in_o the_o word_n breed_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n therefore_o epiphanius_n in_o one_o place_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n say_v that_o christ_n loose_v graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o cite_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o it_o add_v this_o explication_n thereunto_o 337._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o hell_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n passion_n among_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n one_o where_o say_v that_o he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o 801._o hell_n and_o otherwhere_o that_o he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o 805._o death_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v adjoyne_v bede_n 2._o who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n indifferent_a for_o either_o read_n in_o the_o proverb_n where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n proverb_n 14.12_o and_o 16.25_o the_o lxx_o in_o both_o place_n for_o death_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n proverb_n 23.14_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n so_o in_o hose_n 13.14_o where_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a both_o read_v i_o will_v deliver_v
and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o first_o bornè_fw-la of_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n will_v present_v our_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n &_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o celsus_n have_v further_o say_v that_o we_o 411._o must_v offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o angel_n and_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o propitious_a unto_o we_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o rather_o fit_a to_o offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o he_o which_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n 411.412_o and_o to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n say_v he_o to_o he_o also_o do_v we_o send_v our_o prayer_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o hold_v fast_o this_o confession_n while_o we_o live_v have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v among_o we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o a_o multitude_n who_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o we_o learn_v that_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n by_o he_o and_o million_o of_o million_o minister_n unto_o he_o who_o behold_v they_o that_o imitate_v their_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v sincere_o appear_v also_o and_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o watchword_n to_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o themselves_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n thus_o far_o origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n to_o which_o for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o will_v add_v that_o place_n of_o the_o five_o book_n 239._o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n and_o thankesgiving_n be_v to_o be_v send_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o god_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o angel_n we_o not_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o if_o by_o supposition_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o secret_a may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o very_a knowledge_n declare_v their_o nature_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o charge_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v set_v will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o purposely_o write_v concern_v prayer_n deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o teach_v we_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o prayer_n according_a unto_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n prescribe_v by_o our_o great_a master_n wherein_o we_o be_v require_v to_o direct_v our_o petition_n unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o 30._o these_o thing_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o because_o both_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o give_v and_o i_o be_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v request_v be_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n who_o observe_v he_o alone_o who_o for_o his_o religion_n be_o kill_v who_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n from_o a_o innocent_a soul_n from_o a_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o account_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v worship_v agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n stromat_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n honour_n god_n by_o prayer_n and_o with_o righteousness_n send_v up_o this_o best_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o direction_n give_v by_o ignatius_n unto_o virgin_n in_o this_o case_n be_v short_a and_o sweet_a philadelph_n you_o virgin_n have_v christ_n alone_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o father_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o explication_n whereof_o that_o may_v be_v take_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n attribute_v unto_o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n conver_v whosoever_o right_o pray_v unto_o god_n pray_v by_o the_o son_n and_o whosoever_o come_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v come_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o son_n he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o one_o of_o the_o special_a argument_n whereby_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n do_v prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o god_n be_v take_v from_o our_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o accept_n of_o our_o petition_n 14._o if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n say_v novatianus_n how_o be_v he_o present_v be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v present_a at_o every_o place_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o mediator_n see_v the_o invocation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o force_n to_o yield_v salvation_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v there_o hope_v repose_v in_o he_o see_v hope_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v curse_v so_o be_v it_o note_v by_o origen_n that_o s._n paul_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 1._o corinth_n 1.2_o do_v thereby_o pronounce_v jesus_n christ_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v god_n and_o if_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o as_o we_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n first_o of_o all_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o so_o must_v we_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o â—s_v we_o do_v offer_v supplication_n to_o the_o father_n so_o do_v we_o offer_v supplication_n also_o to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o we_o do_v offer_v thankesgiving_n to_o god_n so_o do_v we_o offer_v thankesgiving_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n by_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v 1._o thessaly_n 3.11_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 259._o for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v thou_o this_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o jacob_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n genes_n 48.15_o 16._o do_v use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v those_o child_n which_o cardinal_n 19_o bellarmine_n place_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o force_n he_o bring_v forth_o to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n answer_v that_o 260._o he_o do_v not_o couple_v one_o of_o the_o create_v and_o natural_a angel_n with_o god_n that_o do_v create_v they_o nor_o omit_v god_n that_o feed_v he_o do_v desire_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o nephew_n from_o a_o angel_n but_o say_v which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o create_a angel_n but_o
worship_v they_o with_o the_o service_n of_o invocation_n be_v another_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n who_o may_v not_o refuse_v the_o former_a without_o the_o violation_n of_o charity_n nor_o accept_v the_o latter_a at_o our_o hand_n without_o a_o open_a breach_n of_o piety_n now_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o prayer_n then_o as_o have_v be_v say_v this_o may_v be_v one_o good_a argument_n that_o when_o they_o define_v it_o they_o do_v it_o with_o express_a reference_n to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o five_o several_a definition_n thereof_o which_o 1._o bellarmine_n himself_o repeat_v out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o basil_n martyr_n prayer_n be_v a_o request_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o pious_a man_n unto_o god._n the_o second_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n oratione_fw-la prayer_n be_v a_o converse_v or_o a_o conference_n with_o god._n the_o three_o of_o the_o same_o father_n 3._o prayer_n be_v a_o request_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v with_o supplication_n unto_o god._n the_o four_o of_o john_n chrysostom_n 754._o prayer_n be_v a_o colloquy_n or_o discourse_n with_o god._n the_o five_o of_o john_n damascen_n 24._o prayer_n be_v a_o ascension_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n or_o a_o request_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a from_o god._n therefore_o where_o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v solemn_o rehearse_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustin_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o but_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n therein_o have_v any_o intention_n to_o invocate_v they_o so_o for_o other_o particular_a prayer_n theodos._n thou_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v o_o lord_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v request_v to_o supply_v the_o miss_n of_o he_o in_o his_o son_n and_o 5._o to_o who_o else_o shall_v i_o cry_v beside_o thou_o say_v s._n augustin_n and_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la se_fw-la praeter_fw-la ubique_fw-la rogandum_fw-la that_o nothing_o beside_o himself_o shall_v every_v where_o be_v pray_v unto_o say_v dracontius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n revise_v by_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n at_o the_o command_n of_o chindasuindus_n king_n of_o spain_n hereupon_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 1.2_o with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v this_o exposition_n 1._o not_o of_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o the_o call_n upon_o angel_n as_o envy_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o immediate_a access_n and_o admittance_n unto_o god_n own_o presence_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o do_v the_o devil_n bring_v in_o this_o of_o the_o angel_n envy_v we_o this_o honour_n these_o be_v the_o enchantment_n of_o devil_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n though_o a_o archangel_n though_o they_o be_v cherubim_n endure_v it_o not_o for_o neither_o will_n these_o power_n themselves_o admit_v it_o but_o reject_v it_o when_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n dishonour_v i_o have_v honour_v thou_o say_v he_o and_o have_v say_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o dishonour_v he_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n direct_o conclude_v that_o this_o invocation_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o practice_n whereof_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v forsake_v 35._o for_o christian_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v aside_o and_o invocate_v angel_n &_o make_v meeting_n which_o be_v thing_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o privy_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o have_v forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o idolatry_n pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcclxxiii_o do_v thus_o abridge_v this_o decree_n ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la quicunque_fw-la relictâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la angelos_n colere_fw-la vel_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la that_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o church_n do_v presume_v to_o worship_v angel_n or_o to_o make_v meeting_n shall_v be_v accurse_v where_o henricus_n canisius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o abbridgement_n in_o the_o 6._o tome_fw-mi of_o his_o ancient_a read_n fear_v belike_o that_o the_o curse_v not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n of_o laodicea_n but_o which_o be_v more_o dreadful_a of_o pope_n adrian_n also_o may_v light_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v angel_n give_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o margin_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o angelos_fw-la here_o primarij_fw-la peradventure_o shall_v be_v read_v angulos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v corner_n in_o steed_n of_o angel_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o noâ—e_n that_o evil_a beseem_v a_o man_n who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o ancient_a read_n and_o such_o a_o one_o especial_o as_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a professor_n of_o the_o canon_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o text_n untouched_a and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o peradventure_o too_o in_o his_o marginal_a annotation_n he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v excuse_v then_o his_o fellow_n before_o he_o carranza_n sagittarius_fw-la and_o joverius_n who_o set_v forth_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n without_o all_o peradventure_o corrupt_v the_o text_n itself_o remove_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o corner_n notwithstanding_o this_o also_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o excuse_n too_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o blame_n must_v light_v either_o upon_o isidorous_a mercator_n the_o crafty_a merchant_n with_o who_o deal_n i_o acquaint_v you_o 12._o before_o or_o upon_o james_n merlin_n the_o popish_a doctor_n who_o first_o cause_v his_o 1535._o collection_n of_o decree_n to_o be_v print_v but_o friar_n crabb_n deserve_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o who_o have_v store_n of_o good_a copy_n to_o direct_v he_o do_v not_o only_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o retain_v of_o angulos_fw-la in_o the_o text_n of_o isidorus_n as_o he_o find_v it_o print_v before_o he_o but_o pluck_v out_o angelos_fw-la and_o chop_v in_o 1538._o angulos_fw-la into_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la also_o which_o afford_v no_o room_n for_o any_o such_o corner_n as_o these_o for_o howsoever_o in_o that_o version_n or_o perversion_n rather_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o text_n of_o isidorus_n it_o may_v stand_v with_o some_o reason_n to_o read_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n derelictâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angulos_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n forsake_v the_o church_n to_o go_v and_o make_v assembly_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o corner_n yet_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o dionysius_n where_o the_o canon_n be_v right_o render_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o abire_fw-la atque_fw-la angelos_fw-la nominare_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n to_o thrust_v this_o read_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v now_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v and_o nominate_v or_o invocate_v corner_n a_o wise_a speech_n no_o doubt_n and_o make_v meeting_n but_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la the_o truth_n will_v admit_v none_o of_o these_o corner_n for_o the_o greek_a verity_n aswell_o in_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o have_v come_v forth_o by_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o harmenopulus_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n likewise_o express_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o that_o tongue_n have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o corner_n and_o the_o ancient_a collector_n of_o the_o canon_n among_o the_o latin_n 138._o cresconius_n and_o dionysius_n and_o 184._o fulgentius_n ferrandus_n have_v angelos_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n do_v twice_o make_v mention_n and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n once_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o
a_o natural_a man_n we_o understand_v one_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o renew_n grace_n by_o freewill_n that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o do_v and_o by_o good_a a_o theological_a not_o a_o philosophical_a good_a bonum_fw-la veré_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la a_o spiritual_a good_a and_o tend_v to_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n which_o god_n word_n teach_v we_o to_o put_v betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a &_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o one_o be_v 11._o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o enable_v to_o 13._o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 22._o have_v his_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o be_v a_o mere_a 4.18_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 5._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o more_o able_a to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o he_o which_o be_v alive_a he_o may_v live_v indeed_o the_o life_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o moral_a man_n and_o so_o exercise_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n not_o only_o in_o natural_a and_o civil_a but_o also_o in_o moral_a action_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v external_a conformity_n unto_o those_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o remain_v in_o his_o mind_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o very_a 1â—_n gentile_n themselves_o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n he_o may_v have_v such_o fruit_n as_o not_o only_o common_a honesty_n and_o civility_n but_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n likewise_o will_v yield_v and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o he_o may_v obtain_v of_o god_n temporal_a reward_n appertain_v to_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o a_o lesser_a measure_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o until_o he_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n &_o 7.4_o marry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n nor_o be_v accept_v for_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 15.4_o 5._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v nothing_o true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o lesson_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v every_o where_o inculcate_v 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o understand_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 1.15_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n &_o conscience_n be_v defile_v now_o see_v 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a see_v the_o first_o beginning_n from_o whence_o every_o good_a action_n shall_v proceed_v be_v a_o sanctify_a heart_n the_o last_o end_n the_o seek_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n must_v intercurre_v betwixt_o both_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a fail_v so_o foul_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n be_v to_o be_v account_v breach_n rather_o of_o the_o commandment_n than_o observance_n depravation_n of_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o performance_n for_o howsoever_o these_o action_n be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n good_a and_o command_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o mar_v in_o the_o carriage_n that_o which_o be_v bonum_fw-la be_v not_o do_v be_v and_o so_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n they_o may_v be_v account_v good_a yet_o for_o the_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v esteem_v vicious_a the_o pelagian_n heretic_n be_v wont_n here_o to_o object_n unto_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o romanistes_n do_v now_o a_o day_n unto_o we_o both_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a 3._o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n do_v notwithstanding_o as_o they_o say_v abound_v with_o virtue_n and_o s._n paul_n testimony_n also_o concern_v they_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v ibid._n that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v yet_o have_v true_a righteousness_n because_o that_o these_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v natural_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v how_o s._n augustine_n take_v up_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n for_o make_v this_o objection_n ibid._n herein_o have_v thou_o express_v more_o evident_o that_o doctrine_n of_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o may_v please_v god_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v most_o of_o all_o detest_v you_o &_o again_o iâ—id_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o true_a virtue_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o one_o unless_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o as_o far_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v true_o righteous_a unless_o he_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n now_o which_o of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v themselves_o account_v christian_n but_o the_o pelagian_n alone_o or_o even_o among_o they_o perhaps_o thou_o thyself_o alone_o will_v say_v that_o a_o infidel_n be_v righteous_a will_v say_v that_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v righteous_a will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n mancipate_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v righteous_a although_o he_o be_v fabricius_n although_o he_o be_v fabius_n although_o he_o be_v scipio_n although_o he_o be_v regulus_n and_o whereas_o julian_n have_v further_o demand_v ibid._n if_o a_o heathen_a man_n do_v clothe_v the_o naked_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v it_o therefore_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n answer_v absolute_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n not_o because_o the_o fact_n consider_v in_o itself_o which_o be_v to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a be_v a_o sin_n but_o of_o such_o a_o work_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n none_o but_o a_o impious_a man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o ibid._n in_o itself_o this_o natural_a compassion_n be_v a_o good_a work_n yet_o he_o use_v this_o good_a work_n amiss_o that_o use_v it_o unbeleeve_o and_o do_v this_o good_a work_n amiss_o that_o do_v it_o unbeleeve_o but_o who_o so_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o sin_v sure_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o even_o those_o good_a work_n which_o unbeliever_n do_v be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o who_o make_v good_a use_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v they_o whereby_o they_o do_v good_a thing_n amiss_o because_o they_o do_v they_o not_o with_o a_o faithful_a but_o with_o a_o unfaithful_a that_o be_v with_o a_o foolish_a and_o naughty_a will_n which_o kind_n of_o will_v no_o christian_a doubt_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o but_o evil_a fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n only_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o be_v sin_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v saint_n augustine_n urge_v against_o the_o heretic_n julian_n prosecute_n at_o large_a that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o palestine_n council_n against_o pelagius_n 14._o how_o much_o soever_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v magnify_v we_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a and_o invincible_a whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n which_o make_v he_o also_o in_o his_o retractation_n to_o correct_v himself_o for_o say_v in_o one_o place_n 3._o that_o the_o philosopher_n shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o virtue_n who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a piety_n the_o like_a sentence_n do_v saint_n
therefore_o give_v we_o because_o we_o will_v or_o by_o it_o god_n do_v work_v even_o this_o also_o that_o we_o do_v will_n the_o worthy_a doctor_n maintain_v that_o grace_n go_v before_o and_o work_v the_o will_n unto_o good_a which_o he_o strong_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n ibid._n for_o if_o thou_o do_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o sure_o thou_o do_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n with_o their_o will_n free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o be_v believer_n but_o by_o their_o freewill_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v make_v believer_n by_o his_o grace_n who_o have_v free_v their_o will_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n thus_o both_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o be_v show_v to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o humane_a merit_n go_v before_o it_o and_o freewill_n be_v so_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v make_v solid_a with_o humility_n and_o not_o throw_v down_o headlong_o by_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o he_o that_o rejoice_v may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o man_n either_o any_o other_o or_o yet_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o ibid._n how_o do_v god_n expect_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v prevent_v he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v give_v grace_n when_o we_o do_v give_v he_o thanks_o not_o undeserved_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o not_o believe_v and_o persecute_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o ungodly_a will_n he_o have_v prevent_v with_o his_o mercy_n and_o with_o a_o most_o omnipotent_a facility_n convert_v they_o unto_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o willing_a of_o unwilling_a why_o do_v we_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o this_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o this_o ibid._n questionless_a we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o fain_o that_o we_o do_v pray_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o not_o he_o but_o ourselves_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o questionless_a we_o do_v not_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n but_o fain_o that_o we_o give_v thanks_o if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_o if_o deceitful_a lip_n be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o speech_n of_o man_n at_o leastwise_o let_v they_o not_o be_v find_v in_o prayer_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o what_o we_o do_v beseech_v god_n to_o do_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o voice_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o deceive_a of_o other_o also_o not_o conceal_v the_o same_o in_o our_o disputation_n and_o while_o we_o will_v needs_o defend_v freewill_n before_o man_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o help_n of_o prayer_n with_o god_n and_o not_o have_v true_a give_v of_o thanks_o while_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v true_a grace_n if_o we_o will_v true_o defend_v freewill_n let_v we_o not_o oppugn_v that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v free_a for_o who_o so_o oppugn_v grace_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v make_v free_a to_o decline_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a he_o will_v have_v his_o will_n to_o be_v still_o captive_a thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n deal_n with_o vitalis_n to_o who_o he_o say_v ibid._n i_o do_v not_o believe_v indeed_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o pelagian_n heretic_n but_o so_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v that_o no_o part_n of_o that_o error_n may_v pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o be_v leave_v in_o thou_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n in_o france_n be_v relate_v by_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n and_o hilarius_n arelatensis_fw-la in_o their_o several_a epistle_n write_v to_o s._n augustine_n of_o this_o argument_n augustin_n they_o do_v agree_v say_v hilarius_n that_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o no_o man_n by_o his_o proper_a will_n can_v be_v free_v but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o answerable_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o when_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v declare_v to_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o will_v never_o rise_v again_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o by_o that_o merit_n whereby_o they_o do_v will_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v heal_v from_o their_o disease_n may_v obtain_v both_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o whole_a health_n and_o ibid._n that_o grace_n be_v not_o deny_v when_o such_o a_o will_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o it_o which_o seek_v only_o a_o physician_n but_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o otherwise_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n as_o he_o have_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o like_a testimony_n they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v for_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v holpen_v that_o have_v begin_v to_o will_n but_o not_o that_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v will_n prosper_n in_o his_o pöem_n do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o 10._o gratia_n quâ_fw-la christi_fw-la populus_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la cohibetur_fw-la limit_v vobiscum_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la hanc_fw-la asseribitis_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctos_fw-la vocet_fw-la illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la invitetque_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la praeteriens_fw-la studeo_fw-la communem_fw-la adferre_fw-la salutem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la peccato_fw-la absolvere_fw-la mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la proprio_fw-la quemque_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la parere_fw-la vocanti_fw-la judicioque_fw-la svo_fw-la motâ_fw-la se_fw-la extendere_fw-la ment_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la oblatam_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la ulli_fw-la sed_fw-la cupidos_fw-la recti_fw-la iuvet_fw-la illustretque_fw-la volentes_fw-la hinc_fw-la adjutoris_fw-la domini_fw-la bonitate_fw-la magistrâ_fw-la crescere_fw-la virtutum_fw-la studia_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la petendum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la didicit_fw-la jugi_fw-la sectetur_fw-la amore_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la edoctis_fw-la istam_fw-la communiter_fw-la aequam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la animus_fw-la ut_fw-la cursum_fw-la explere_fw-la beatum_fw-la persistendo_fw-la queant_fw-la finem_fw-la effectumque_fw-la petitum_fw-la dante_n deo_fw-la ingenijs_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desit_fw-la honestis_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la cunctis_fw-la vigour_n &_o variarum_fw-la illecebris_fw-la rerum_fw-la trahitur_fw-la dispersa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sponte_fw-la aliquos_fw-la vitijs_fw-la succumbere_fw-la qui_fw-la potuissent_fw-la a_fw-la lapsu_fw-la re_fw-la vocare_fw-la pedem_fw-la stabilesque_fw-la manere_fw-la against_o these_o opinion_n s._n augustine_n write_v his_o two_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o he_o have_v this_o memorable_a passage_n among_o divers_a other_o 6._o many_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o do_v believe_v other_o do_v contradict_v therefore_o these_o have_v a_o will_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o have_v not_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o see_v the_o will_n be_v to_o some_o prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n to_z other_o not_o we_o be_v to_o discern_v what_o do_v proceed_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o what_o from_o his_o judgement_n that_o which_o israël_n do_v seek_v say_v the_o apostle_n he_o obtain_v not_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v rom._n 11.7_o behold_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n mercy_n in_o the_o election_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o judgement_n upon_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v blind_v and_o yet_o the_o one_o because_o they_o will_v do_v believe_v the_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v not_o believe_v mercy_n therefore_o and_o judgement_n be_v execute_v even_o upon_o the_o will_n themselves_o against_o the_o same_o opinion_n divers_a treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o prosper_n also_o who_o charge_v these_o man_n with_o augustin_n nourish_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o pelagian_n pravitie_n by_o their_o position_n inasmuch_o as_o 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v naughty_o place_v in_o man_n by_o they_o 2._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v impious_o prefer_v before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o therefore_o one_o shall_v be_v holpen_v because_o he_o do_v will_n and_o do_v not_o therefore_o will_n because_o he_o be_v holpen_v 3._o a_o man_n original_o evil_a be_v naughty_o believe_v to_o begin_v his_o receive_n of_o good_a not_o from_o the_o high_a good_a but_o from_o himself_o 4._o it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n may_v otherwise_o be_v please_v than_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v bestow_v but_o he_o maintain_v constant_o that_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o grace_n
adhere_v sâ—_n at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n do_v now_o fight_v with_o pelagius_n for_o freewill_n against_o thy_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o paul_n the_o spiritual_a champion_n of_o grace_n ibid._n for_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v go_v after_o pelagius_n into_o error_n arise_v therefore_o o_o lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o he_o that_o defend_v thou_o defend_v protect_v strengthen_v comfort_n to_o who_o judgement_n i_o also_o now_o leave_v these_o 14._o vain_a defender_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n right_o censure_v they_o deceiver_n and_o puffer_v up_o and_o presumptuous_a extoller_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o unspotted_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v â—each_v thaâ—_n man_n for_o his_o meritorious_a work_n receive_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o our_o challenger_n i_o suppose_v will_v hardly_o find_v one_o father_n either_o of_o the_o spot_a or_o unspotted_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o speak_v so_o babish_o herein_o as_o he_o make_v they_o all_o to_o do_v that_o man_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v do_v meritorious_a work_n we_o have_v read_v in_o divers_a author_n and_o in_o divers_a meaning_n but_o after_o these_o work_n do_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o gibberish_n as_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o before_o now_o i_o have_v ever_o meet_v withal_o even_o in_o babel_n itself_o for_o with_o they_o that_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v assistance_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n not_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o simple_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n for_o his_o meritorious_a work_n take_v merit_n here_o as_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o question_n will_v have_v it_o take_v receive_v through_o god_n grace_n the_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrariety_n and_o to_o conjoin_v those_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v couple_v together_o for_o that_o conclusion_n of_o bernard_n be_v most_o certain_a 67._o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n to_o enter_v where_o merit_n have_v take_v possession_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o reward_n because_o we_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19.11_o and_o that_o unto_o he_o who_o sow_v righteousness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11.18_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v expect_v to_o reap_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sure_a a_o harvest_n whether_o from_o god_n justice_n which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o stand_v as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v he_o do_v upon_o merit_n or_o from_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o recompense_n free_o bestow_v out_o of_o god_n gracious_a bounty_n and_o not_o in_o justice_n due_a for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n perform_v which_o question_n we_o think_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n have_v sufficient_o resolve_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o sow_v to_o ourselves_o in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n hose_n 10.12_o neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o any_o whit_n detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n that_o god_n will_v give_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o work_n for_o still_o the_o question_n remain_v the_o very_a same_o whether_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o we_o think_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v full_o clear_v the_o case_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n psal._n 62.12_o with_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n original_o therefore_o and_o in_o itself_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o reward_n proceed_v mere_o from_o god_n free_a bounty_n and_o mercy_n but_o accidental_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n have_v tie_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o confer_v such_o a_o reward_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o now_o prove_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n even_o as_o in_o forgive_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o in_o itself_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o joh._n 1.9_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o promise_v we_o see_v among_o honest_a man_n be_v count_v a_o due_a debt_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v free_a and_o on_o our_o part_n altogether_o undeserved_a if_o the_o promiser_n do_v not_o perform_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o do_v i_o wrong_n but_o rather_o to_o wrong_v himself_o by_o impair_n his_o own_o credit_n and_o therefore_o aquinas_n himself_o confess_v 3._o that_o god_n be_v not_o hereby_o simple_o make_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o but_o to_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o own_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v thus_o be_v moses_n careful_a to_o put_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o mind_n touch_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n which_o god_n do_v give_v they_o to_o possess_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o for_o their_o upright_a bear_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n abraham_n izhak_n and_o jacob_n deut._n 9.5_o whereupon_o the_o levite_n say_v in_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n nehem._n 9.8_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o have_v perform_v thy_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v just_o now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o like_a promise_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1.12_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o stick_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o attribute_v this_o also_o to_o god_n justice_n henceforth_o say_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v upon_o which_o place_n bernard_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n say_v most_o sweet_o arbitrio_fw-la that_o therefore_o which_o paul_n expect_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o god_n righteousness_n not_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v what_o he_o owe_v and_o he_o owe_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n presume_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v our_o jesuit_n unless_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o 18.20_o that_o we_o do_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o merit_v reward_n when_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o do_v well_o as_o we_o do_v merit_v punishment_n when_o without_o grace_n we_o do_v evil_a so_o say_v maldonat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o we_o maintain_v 17._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a person_n do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n condign_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o acceptation_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o in_o a_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o equality_n unto_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o further_a open_v whereof_o vasquez_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v in_o order_n these_o three_o distinct_a proposition_n first_o â—nit_fw-la that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a person_n be_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a value_n of_o condignity_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n second_o 7._o that_o no_o accession_n of_o dignity_n do_v come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a by_o the_o merit_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o have_v otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n bestow_v liberal_o by_o god_n alone_o without_o
the_o write_n of_o s._n cyrill_n gennadius_n olympiodorus_n and_o oâ—hers_n s._n cyrill_n from_o those_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 36._o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v commend_v unto_o god_n goodness_n as_o unto_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v imagine_v until_o they_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n neither_o be_v carry_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v unto_o a_o place_n of_o unmeasurable_a torment_n that_o be_v unto_o hell_n but_o rather_o fly_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n this_o way_n be_v first_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o christ._n for_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o from_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o beginning_n be_v make_v we_o may_v have_v certain_a hope_n of_o this_o thing_n firm_o believe_v that_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v live_v a_o far_o better_a life_n for_o ever_o with_o christ._n for_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n gennadius_n in_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o purgatory_n but_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o one_o of_o his_o position_n 79._o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n that_o together_o with_o it_o they_o may_v be_v change_v unto_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a blessedness_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n also_o be_v place_v in_o hell_n under_o fear_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n that_o with_o it_o they_o may_v be_v thrust_v unto_o everlasting_a pain_n in_o like_a manner_n olympiodorus_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 11.3_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v this_o inference_n thereupon_o 11._o in_o whatsoever_o place_n therefore_o either_o lightsome_a or_o dark_a that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o foul_a station_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o honest_a of_o virtue_n a_o man_n be_v take_v when_o he_o die_v in_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n he_o remain_v for_o ever_o for_o either_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o be_v torment_v in_o darkness_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o first_o who_o we_o find_v direct_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o 39_o for_o certain_a light_a fault_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n provide_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v gregory_n the_o first_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n it_o be_v his_o imagination_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o 41._o as_o when_o the_o night_n begin_v to_o be_v end_v and_o the_o day_n to_o spring_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o darkness_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n mingle_v together_o with_o the_o light_n until_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o depart_a night_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o follow_a day_n so_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v then_o intermingle_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o the_o remain_v thereof_o make_v transparent_a by_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o this_o he_o assign_v for_o the_o reason_n 40._o why_o in_o those_o last_o time_n so_o many_o thing_n be_v make_v clear_a touch_v the_o soul_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v so_o that_o by_o open_a revelation_n and_o apparition_n the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v seem_v to_o bring_v in_o and_o open_v itself_o unto_o they_o but_o as_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v plain_o deceive_v in_o the_o one_o of_o his_o conceit_n so_o have_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n especial_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o a_o people_n for_o enquiry_n of_o matter_n shall_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o 20._o the_o dead_a but_o to_o their_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o send_v man_n 30._o from_o the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v the_o live_n but_o to_o remit_v they_o unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o observation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n render_v why_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o of_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o hence_o to_o return_v back_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o hell_n unto_o we_o lest_o athanasij_n much_o error_n may_v arise_v from_o thence_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o many_o of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o may_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v decease_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o may_v spread_v many_o false_a matter_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o unto_o our_o seduction_n and_o destruction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o those_o apparition_n and_o revelation_n relate_v by_o gregory_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o common_a lodge_n in_o hell_n appoint_v for_o purge_v of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o strive_v for_o but_o of_o certain_a soul_n only_o that_o for_o their_o punishment_n be_v confine_v to_o 55._o bath_n and_o other_o such_o place_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o our_o romanist_n may_v believe_v if_o they_o list_v but_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o purgatory_n they_o look_v for_o somewhere_o else_o and_o yet_o may_v they_o save_v themselves_o that_o labour_n if_o they_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o aquisgran_n 240._o year_n after_o these_o vision_n be_v publish_v by_o gregory_n who_o will_v resolve_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o sin_n of_o man_n say_v they_o be_v punish_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n two_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o those_o two_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n every_o sinner_n by_o repent_v for_o his_o offence_n take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o but_o where_o the_o apostle_n consequent_o adjoin_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o almighty_a god_n do_v merciful_o inflict_v upon_o a_o sinner_n according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v but_o the_o three_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a which_o by_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v execute_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n add_v hereunto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la saeculi_fw-la wrong_o ascribe_v to_o s._n augustine_n augustini_fw-la know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n present_o it_o be_v either_o place_v in_o paradise_n for_o his_o good_a merit_n or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o otto_n frisingensis_n himself_o who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mcxlvi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v esteem_v only_o a_o private_a assertion_n hold_v by_o some_o and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o
else_o write_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n 26._o that_o there_o be_v in_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v either_o only_o trouble_v with_o darkness_n or_o decoct_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n somâ—_n do_v affirm_v and_o last_o that_o the_o purgatory_n wherewith_o the_o romish_a clergy_n do_v now_o delude_v the_o world_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o the_o gregorian_a purgatory_n which_o reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o expiation_n of_o 39_o small_a and_o very_o light_a fault_n will_v not_o serve_v these_o man_n turn_n who_o very_o provident_o consider_v that_o little_a use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o fuel_n but_o this_o to_o maintain_v it_o for_o such_o peccadillo_n as_o these_o they_o say_v may_v be_v take_v away_o in_o this_o life_n 10._o by_o knock_v the_o breast_n by_o receive_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n by_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o by_o such_o other_o easy_a remedy_n that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v care_v for_o man_n need_v not_o great_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n yea_o admit_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o extreme_o negligent_a in_o their_o life_n time_n that_o they_o forget_v to_o use_v any_o of_o these_o help_n they_o may_v for_o all_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v more_o afraid_a than_o hurt_n yea_o this_o 46._o fear_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o may_v prove_v a_o mean_n to_o purge_v their_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a part_n from_o thâ—se_a fault_n of_o the_o light_a kind_n if_o gregory_n may_v be_v credit_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o etc._n elder_n divine_n to_o who_o we_o may_v adjoyne_v cardinal_n 1._o caietan_n also_o in_o these_o late_a day_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n in_o god_n child_n be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o final_a grace_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o dissolution_n so_o that_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v not_o leave_v behind_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o other_o world_n now_o purgatory_n as_o bellarmine_n describe_v it_o be_v a_o 1._o certain_a place_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n those_o soul_n be_v â—urged_v after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v so_o purge_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v in_o to_o heaven_n wherein_o to_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n if_o that_o be_v so_o their_o own_o doctor_n you_o see_v will_v quick_o bring_v this_o controversy_n unto_o a_o end_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o purge_v here_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o any_o other_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n yes_o say_v they_o although_o the_o fault_n be_v quite_o remit_v and_o the_o soul_n clear_o free_v from_o the_o pollution_n thereof_o yet_o may_v there_o remain_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o the_o very_a mortal_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v which_o if_o relief_n do_v not_o otherwise_o come_v by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a must_v be_v sound_o lay_v on_o in_o purgatory_n but_o why_o in_o purgatory_n say_v we_o see_v here_o there_o be_v no_o more_o purge_v work_n leave_v for_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o blot_n be_v take_v away_o already_o what_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v purge_v the_o punishment_n only_o they_o say_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o punishment_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o punishment_n again_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v ever_o teach_v this_o strange_a divinity_n that_o a_o man_n be_v clear_o purge_v from_o the_o blot_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o full_o acquit_v here_o from_o the_o fault_n thereof_o shall_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o with_o such_o grievous_a torment_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v and_o yet_o as_o new_a and_o as_o absurd_a a_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v build_v thereupon_o both_o their_o guileful_a purgatory_n with_o which_o it_o suit_v as_o evillfavoured_o as_o may_v be_v and_o their_o gainful_a indulgence_n which_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 1._o free_v not_o a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o fault_n either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a but_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o fault_n have_v be_v forgive_v when_o thomas_n aquinas_n &_o other_o friar_n have_v bring_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o new_a build_n unto_o some_o perfection_n and_o fashion_v all_o thing_n therein_o unto_o their_o own_o best_a advantage_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v public_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o matthaeus_n quaestor_n by_o name_n write_v against_o thomas_n herein_o who_o book_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n so_o athanasius_n his_o disputation_n against_o purgatory_n be_v or_o late_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n and_o the_o like_a of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o grecian_n touch_v the_o same_o subject_n be_v common_o to_o be_v have_v which_o be_v pen_v by_o 259._o marcus_n eugenicus_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o capnionis_n present_v to_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n mccccxxxviii_n the_o 14_o of_o june_n florentin_n the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o bessarion_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a dispute_v with_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o ferraria_n in_o that_o apology_n the_o grecian_n begin_v their_o disputation_n with_o this_o proposition_n edit_fw-la a_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o a_o punishment_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v a_o end_n neither_o have_v we_o receive_v from_o our_o doctor_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v maintain_v they_o add_v further_o ibid._n neither_o have_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o of_o our_o doctor_n and_o moreover_o no_o small_a fear_n do_v trouble_v we_o lest_o by_o admit_v a_o temporary_a fire_n both_o penal_a and_o purgatory_n we_o shall_v destroy_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o they_o conclude_v very_o peremptory_o ibid._n for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o neither_o have_v we_o ever_o hitherto_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v we_o at_o all_o affirm_v it_o yet_o within_o a_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n that_o they_o be_v content_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o yield_v that_o 25._o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v fire_n or_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n or_o something_o else_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v and_o according_o be_v the_o pretend_v union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n draw_v up_o that_o vidimus_fw-la if_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a dye_n in_o god_n favour_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o omission_n by_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n their_o soul_n be_v purge_v after_o death_n with_o purgatory_n punishment_n neither_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v specify_v in_o particular_a but_o neither_o will_v marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n consent_n to_o this_o union_n neither_o can_v the_o greek_a church_n afterward_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o romish_a purgatory_n be_v reject_v as_o well_o by_o the_o grecian_n as_o by_o the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n the_o cophtite_n and_o abassines_n the_o georgian_o and_o armenian_n together_o with_o the_o syrian_n and_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o babylon_n from_o cyprus_n and_o palaestina_n unto_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o new-found_a creek_n of_o purgatory_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v purgatory_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n against_o the_o one_o do_v
honour_v and_o magnify_v thou_o o_o giver_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tomb_n be_v voluntary_o make_v dead_a and_o do_v empty_v all_o the_o palace_n of_o hell_n o_o immortal_a king_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a with_o thy_o resurrection_n 128._o thou_o who_o spoyl_v hell_n by_o thy_o burial_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o hitherto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o prudentius_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n tumuloque_fw-la inferna_fw-la refringens_fw-la regna_fw-la resurgentes_fw-la secum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ire_n sepultos_fw-la coelum_fw-la habitat_fw-la terris_fw-la intervenit_fw-la abdita_fw-la rumpit_fw-la tartara_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la where_o in_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o grave_n do_v break_v up_o the_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v up_o with_o he_o he_o have_v reference_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o upon_o which_o place_n s._n hilary_n write_v thus_o 33._o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v see_v at_o the_o present_a he_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o death_n itself_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v s._n ambrose_n also_o 5_o neither_o do_v his_o sepulchre_n want_v a_o miracle_n for_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_a by_o joseph_n and_o bury_v in_o his_o tomb_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o work_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a himself_o do_v open_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n indeed_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v liberty_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o hell_n dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o his_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o tomb_n but_o his_o power_n do_v work_v from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a commentary_n upon_o that_o sentence_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n attribute_v unto_o s._n chrysostom_n chrysostom_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v not_o want_v a_o miracle_n for_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v with_o christ._n namely_o chrysost._n hell_n render_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a again_o as_o either_o the_o same_o or_o another_o author_n that_o go_v under_o the_o like_a name_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v elsewhere_o direct_o affirm_v which_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v deliver_v by_o ruffinus_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o burial_n for_o what_o other_o hell_n can_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o grave_a that_o thus_o receive_v and_o give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o famous_a say_n of_o christ_n descend_v alone_a &_o ascend_v with_o a_o multitude_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o four_o several_a place_n of_o antiquity_n first_o in_o the_o hâ—ads_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o thaddaeus_n as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n record_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n ult_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n and_o break_v the_o rampiere_v never_o break_v before_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o raise_v up_o with_o he_o those_o dead_a that_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n second_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_o trallian_n he_o be_v true_o and_o not_o in_o opinion_n crucify_v and_o die_v those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n behold_v he_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o incorporeal_a nature_n those_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v those_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o multitude_n that_o rise_v up_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o many_o body_n say_v he_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o he_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n alone_o but_o return_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o break_v the_o rampiere_v that_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o overthrow_v the_o partition_n thereof_o three_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 24._o after_o death_n we_o be_v carry_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o also_o and_o descend_v voluntary_o into_o it_o he_o be_v not_o detain_v as_o we_o but_o descend_v only_o for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_v unto_o death_n but_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o descend_v alone_o he_o return_v with_o a_o multitude_n for_o he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v for_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v forth_o for_o fruit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o mankind_n four_o in_o the_o catechise_n of_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o of_o this_o i_o have_v many_o witness_n both_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o from_o the_o witness_n and_o operation_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n of_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o of_o he_o i_o say_v that_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o many_o for_o he_o do_v descend_v unto_o death_n &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o which_o resurrection_n he_o seem_v afterward_o to_o make_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n all_o the_o righteous_a man_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v who_o death_n have_v devour_v for_o it_o become_v the_o proclaim_v king_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o those_o good_a proclaymer_n of_o he_o then_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o righteous_a say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n for_o the_o conqueror_n have_v deliver_v we_o wherewith_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n reduxisse_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o lazarus_n be_v four_o day_n dead_a shall_v come_v forth_o much_o more_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a of_o old_a shall_v appear_v together_o alive_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n for_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v say_v the_o text_n and_o these_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 123.124_o according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o do_v live_v he_o over_o come_v hell_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o but_o withal_o raysâ—d_v up_o the_o soul_n or_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o he_o and_o give_v hope_n thereby_o that_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o like_a unto_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v of_o those_o who_o arise_v with_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o grave_a or_o as_o ancient_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o hell_n two_o there_o be_v who_o the_o father_n nominate_v in_o particular_a adam_n and_o job._n of_o job_n s._n ambrose_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 8._o have_v hear_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v then_o do_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a and_o a_o example_n of_o the_o future_a he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o hell_n that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v past_a and_o that_o thou_o will_v appoint_v i_o a_o time_n in_o which_o thou_o will_v remember_v i_o job._n 14.13_o in_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o job_n do_v prophesy_v ibid._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o